IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 m. 
 
 o 
 
 V 
 
 .-Pi 
 
 of Si. 
 
 
 •^ 
 
 A 
 
 ■'■%P 
 
 1.0 l^Ki m 
 
 i.t 
 
 y56 [:||3.2 Mill /^ r\ 
 
 ■■ ii 12.0 
 
 ■u 
 
 I.R 
 
 
 1.25 1.4 16 
 
 
 ■• 6' 
 
 — ► 
 
 V] 
 
 <^ 
 
 /i 
 
 ^ 
 
 'c>> 
 
 ^1 
 
 ^rl 
 
 
 //^^ 
 
 •If 
 
 / 
 
 W 
 
 '/ 
 
 Sciences 
 Corporation 
 
 23 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTEk.N.Y. I458C 
 
 (716) 872-4503 
 
 k 
 
 .^ 
 
 <V 
 
 (v 
 
 c\ 
 
 \ 
 
 ^xN 
 
 a^ 
 
 
 ^\ '^\^" 
 
 «.. 
 
 >^ 
 
 # 
 
 

 Us 
 
 
 q\ ' I 
 
 
 CIHM/ICMH 
 
 Microfiche 
 
 Series, 
 
 CIHM/ICMH 
 Collection de 
 microfiches. 
 
 Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions / Institut canadien de microreproductions historiques 
 
m 
 
 Technical and Bibliographic Notes/Notes techniques et bibliogrjphiques 
 
 The Institute h»% attemotea to obtain ;ne best 
 original copy available 'or rilming. Features of his 
 copy which may be bibiiographically unique, 
 which may alter any of the images in the 
 reproduction, or which mav significantly change 
 the usual method of filming, are checked below. 
 
 Coloured covers/ 
 Couverture de couieur 
 
 I2f 
 
 r~~7f Covers damaged/ 
 
 l__J Couverture endommagee 
 
 □ Covers restored and/or laminated/ 
 Couverture restauree et/ou pellicu 
 
 □ Cover title missing, 
 Le tit 
 
 lee 
 
 D 
 D 
 D 
 D 
 D 
 
 D 
 
 re de couverture manque 
 
 Coloured maps/ 
 
 Cartes g^ographiaues en couteur 
 
 Coloured ink (i.e. other than blue cr black)/ 
 Encre de couieur {i.e. autre que bleue ou noi 
 
 Coloured plates ann/or illustrations/ 
 Planches et/ou illustrations an couieur 
 
 Bound with other material/ 
 Relii avec d'autres documents 
 
 Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion 
 along interior margin/ 
 
 La re Dure serree peut causer de I'ombre ou de la 
 distorsion \<a long da la marge interieure 
 
 Blank leaves addea during restoration may 
 appear within the text. Whenever possible, these 
 have been omittea from filming/ 
 II se peut que certames pages blanches ajout^es 
 lors d'une restauration apparaissent dans le texts, 
 mais, lorsque cela stait possible, ess pages n'ont 
 pas etd film^es. 
 
 LInstitut a microfilme le meiileur exemplaire 
 qu'il lui a ate possible de se procurer Les details 
 de cet exemplaire qui sont peut-etre uniques du 
 point de vue bibliographique, qui peuvent modifier 
 una image reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger une 
 mcdification dans la methode normale de filmage 
 sont indiqu6s ci-dessous 
 
 Ths ( 
 to th 
 
 D 
 D 
 
 n 
 0' 
 
 Coloured pages/ 
 Pages de couieur 
 
 Pages damaged/ 
 Pages endommagees 
 
 Pages restored and/or laminated/ 
 Pages restaurees et/ou pelliculees 
 
 Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/ 
 Pages decolorees, tachetees ou piqu^es 
 
 Pages detached/ 
 Pages detachees 
 
 Showthrough/ 
 Transparence 
 
 The 
 poss 
 of th 
 filmi 
 
 Orig 
 begi 
 the I 
 sion, 
 othe 
 first 
 sion 
 or ill 
 
 ■ 
 
 Quality of prinx varias/ 
 Quaiiti inAgaia da rimprassion 
 
 [7^ Inctudas tupplamantary matarial/ 
 L_J Comprand du material aupplamantaira 
 
 I I Only adition avaiiabia/ 
 
 Th* 
 
 ahall 
 TINl 
 whic 
 
 Map 
 diffe 
 antii 
 bagi 
 right 
 raqu 
 mat! 
 
 D 
 
 Sauia Adition dispontbla 
 
 Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata 
 slips, tissues, etc.. have been refiimed to 
 ensure the best possible image/ 
 Les pages totalement ou partiellement 
 cbjcurcies par un feuillet d'errata. une peiure. 
 etc.. cnt ete fllrr^es ^ nouveau de facon a 
 obtanir la meiileura image possible. 
 
 D 
 
 Additional comments:/ 
 Commentaires sucoiementaires- 
 
 This item is filmed at The reouction ratio checked below/ 
 
 Ca document est filmo au taux de reduction indiqui ct-dessous. 
 
 lOX 14X *8X 22X 
 
 !Vl 
 
 12X 
 
 'RY 
 
 28X 
 
 »X 
 
 ■XIV 
 
 •JAI^ 
 
 2SX 
 
ails 
 
 du 
 
 difier 
 
 una 
 
 Tare 
 
 The copy filmed hsr« has b«en rsproducad thanks 
 to the generosity of: 
 
 Metropolitan Toronto Library 
 Canadian History Department 
 
 The imaoes appearing here are the best quality 
 possible considering the condition and legibility 
 of the original copy and in keeping with the 
 filming contract speciflcstiorve. 
 
 Original copies in printed paper covers are filmed 
 beginning with the front cover and ending on 
 the last page with a printed or illustrated impres- 
 sion, or the back cover when appropriate. All 
 other original copies are filmed beginning on the 
 first page with a printed or illustrated impres- 
 sion, and ending on the last page with a printed 
 or illustrated impression. 
 
 L'exemplaire filmA fut reproduit grAce A la 
 gdn^rositA da: 
 
 M«tro>.o«itaii Toronto Library 
 Canadian History Dcpartmant 
 
 Las images suivantes ont 6t6 reproduites avec le 
 plus grand soin, compte tenu de la condition et 
 da la netteti de l'exemplaire filmi, et en 
 conformity avec las conditions du contrat de 
 filmag^. 
 
 Les exemplaires originaux dont la couverture en 
 papier est imprim^e sont film^s en commenpant 
 par le premier plat et en terminant soit par la 
 dernidre page qui comporte une empreinte 
 d'impression ou d'illustration, soit par lo second 
 plat, selon le cas. Tous les autres exemplaires 
 originaux sont filmis en commenqant par la 
 premidre page qui comporte une empreinte 
 d'impression ou d'illustration et en terminant par 
 la derniire page qui comporte une telle 
 empreinte. 
 
 The last recorded frame on each microfiche 
 shall contain the symbol —•►(meaning "CON- 
 TINUED"), or the symbol V (meaning "END"), 
 whichever applies. 
 
 Un des symboles suivants apparaitra sur la 
 derniire image de cheque microfiche, selon le 
 cas: le symbole — ♦► signifie 'A SUIVRE ", le 
 symbole V signifie "FIN". 
 
 Maps, plates, charts, etc., may be filmed at 
 different reduction ratios. Those too large to be 
 entirely included in one exposure are filmed 
 beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to 
 right and top to bottom, as many frame* as 
 required. The following diagrams illustrate th« 
 method: 
 
 Les cartes, planches, tableaux, etc., peuvent dtre 
 film^s d des taux de reduction diff6rents. 
 Lorsque le document est trop grand pour §tre 
 reproduit en un seul clichi, il est film6 i partir 
 de Tangle sup^rieur gauche, de gauche di droite, 
 et de haut en bas, en prenant le nombre 
 d'images n6cessaire. Les diagrammes suiv&nts 
 illustrent la m^thode. 
 
 ata 
 
 !iure. 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 

 m 
 
 ■"^.i! 
 
 
 AC; 
 
 lUKU'.l^^ » ^^iuiU ^^^^^^^ 
 
 From the Port £loj)9 Guni» 
 
 ''PnESESTAlioK OF A P(.'".sE. — OwY rcatlois aroawaietliat tince tho commonco 
 n?-.it of last July, in conso lueucc ot tk' U'ur^-jnn-y iil'^frc' ci" tlio ilo-tor, tlio 
 ll;v. Mr. IIic;.:io 'has r.i".-::.!, J i\." i].,> ,..,n "i;.,n n ' S*. J i-r". n,r.vli ux^iMs 
 
 A DEFENCi 
 
 « 
 
 rj 
 
 piy ii 7i 4i 
 
 OF THE 
 
 
 > ^ 
 
 
 Si' if -t't^ ^"^ '^ ^]^ 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 C* 
 1- 
 
 ■y 
 
 ■■3 
 
 f% 
 
 AlW 
 
 r 
 
 
 n 
 
 i ^3 iL' ..L v7 x:l -'1. -iL V 
 
 ?> 
 
 j^ XI .lU' _:_ \J 
 
 XI • 
 
 » 
 
 r^xr rvn^.' T2'^i\f^- inTTNJ TT^r^'^'n-^ 
 
 I ATt !>"CTMI!2NT OF- OlEMEE. 
 
 ' ■' ■■ • PRfCE 25 CENT'S: 
 
 Fok SALE AT Ma. IIltoE'S STOUTS, 0M12MEE j ANDT. ^R.\VHITE-3, 
 
 TETEBCOHCrno:!. • . i^ 
 
 I _-~. 
 
 %. 
 
 T. tc P.. WiaT'.;. r::3:-'r2EJ. •r2TEr.i;Qi;ovcft. 
 
 
 ^>// 
 
 3 
 
 •% T 
 
 tiieir last -i^liiablc pioox oi'tncudihip. He tucu v. itli a Bmedictiou dismia? cd the 
 
 tnr>f'tinfr.'' 
 
 3- 
 
to 
 
w 
 
 v*J> 
 
 I 
 
 lOBOHIU i^UiiLlU LlBKAhy 
 
 pu. 
 
 From t?ie Port Bop% Guid^ 
 
 " PaESEJTTAtiOK OF A PunsE.— Our readers are aware tliat since the commoners 
 m3nt of last July, in conssqucnce of tlio temporary absence of tho Rector, tlio 
 Rjv. Mr. Hickie Iws officiated for the conM;re„'ution of St. John's Church in lliis 
 Town. S;?voral moin'^crs of the Church, unwillin;: that II:. IIic!;ic, on the ex- 
 pected return of Mr. Siiortt, should leave vathcut an acknowledgment of hia ac* 
 ccptaMo «orvlcc3 duiin:;; the above time, doteunined to present him, on the even- 
 injf of the -Ith iji,t., with n fund aniuuntiug to Wiiy pounds, collected by the Ladies 
 of ih'.? 1-..-1 'iv/allun. 'J'!ir'.'e or four homs befoie the presentation the following 
 p"e:)aratory note was sent to the }{ev. Gentleman, who, until then, was uot 4war« 
 of what had talicn place." * • • 
 
 From, the Port Hope Atlas. 
 "Tn2 Rev. Mr. Hickie.— For some time past, the services ii St. John'a 
 Chu-ch and \^v^ duties of the parish liuve beo; conducted by the Rev. Mr. Ilickie, 
 a:i a'.'.o, c.i-a;v;t, 2:a!ou3, ami sensible preacher. The Rector, Mr. Shortt, whosa 
 place Mi-. Ilickic has so elUciently filled, havinj,' recently returned from England, 
 Mr. Ilic'vie leaves Port Hope, but carries with him the best wishes, not of his own 
 conjre^'ation merely, but of all denominations of Christians here. The foUowiajf 
 letter shows, very unmistakably, how highly hl.s services are appreciated " : — 
 
 Wednesday Morning, ith Novembei*, 1857. 
 Reveiiexd axd Dear Siii, — We have nr.;cli pleasure in comuumicating that a 
 Fund, collected by the Ladies, amounting to Fifty pounds, has been placed iu cur 
 hand.i for the purpose of being presented to you as a gift, at the close of your la. 
 hours, at th.' Riblo Class m:.'e(iiig this evening. This fund U the coiitribution of 
 some mr'mbers of .St. John's Church, of this Town; and is intended to be present* 
 ed J'.s a slight token of their ai)preciation of the valuable services rendered to thii 
 congregation during your sojourn amongst us. With every wiah for the futiiw 
 'ivelfare of yourself and family, both here and hereafter. 
 Believe us, 
 
 Reverend and Dear Sir, 
 
 Your sincere Friends, 
 
 B. SFA'MOtTP., 
 DAVID SMART, 
 To H. H. MEREDITH. 
 
 The Reverend 
 John HtCKiE, 
 "The presentation took place in the Temperance Hall, at the close of the 
 Bible Class services, which were conducted by the Rev. Messrs. Brent and Hickie. 
 The H.aU was densely crowded. David Smart, Esq., after delivering an appropri- 
 nte and affectionate Address, in the name and on behalf of the congregation, pre- 
 sented the ir -nded gift. Mr. Hickie made a suitable reply, gratefully thanking 
 his audience . olr invariable kindness during his sojourn among them, ftnd for 
 their last valuable proof of friendship. He then with a Benediction dismissed the 
 aeetiu^." 
 

 i 
 
s 
 
 i rr.FENCE 
 
 OF THE 
 
 I 
 
 44 
 
 I 
 
 r 
 
 iflsjifl Cliiirrlr 
 
 ff 
 
 AND 
 
 "VINDICATION." 
 
 BY THE EEV. JOHN HICKIE, 
 
 LATJE lyCUMDENT OP OMElTliJE. 
 
 /^O 
 
 were 
 
 JnJf J .]•*?; ^*'°' 7f ''"^r, *^*' '^ ^«*«*^ "»« ^e^ore it hated you. If v^ 
 >te of the world, the world would love his own : but because ve are not of iU> 
 worid, but T have chosen you out of the world, thorelbre thl^Urld Lie h y^ 
 Rem«mber the word that I said unto you, the servant is not ^^reuter than hi ' lord 
 :Ivt ^ ^u""^ rersecuted me, they will aLso persecnte you; U' they have ke , Tr 
 
 mTnLi'^ r" ^"'^ ^r'? ^'?- ^"' "" '^'''' ^h^"^ ^i'l they do unto yoL fo^ 
 my name a sake, Jecawse they know not him that sent mcr John 15, 1S-2I . 
 
 ♦a1.-l?fr J T ?^*«™'»«*^ V the grace of God to conquer or die: an<l havo 
 ^ken the following, for u motto, and have placed it before me on the mantel pie a 
 'stand thou as a beaten anvil to the stroke : for it is the p.onertv of a " oofwa ' 
 nor to h^Jiayed aliye, and yet conquer.' "' Dr. Adam aarki ^ 
 
tl, 
 
 it, 
 
 u. 
 
 <^1 
 
 
 "I 
 
# 
 
 I 
 
 ! 
 
 ■, 
 
 THE BISHOP'S COUHT. 
 
 (From the Eccle»ia$tic(U Gazette.) 
 
 " Saturday, 29th Boptembor. Tho Court met at ono o'clock, tbo Chanocllot 
 
 "at tho insUnce of hia Lordship tho Bishop, pronounced tho jud^imeat of tho 
 
 "Court in tho caso of tho Rer. Mr. Lewis," (Incumbent of Prescott,) '-which 
 
 was ,0 substance as fellows :-« The case against tho Kcv. gentleman " (''for 
 
 "conduct unheeomine a Ckr^nan, and tending to bring ecandul on the 
 
 church') "was considered proved with tho exception of tho words "fuKseand 
 
 "malicious" contained ia one portion of tho charge." "It contained an ad- 
 
 "numtshment to the Re,r. defendant, and condemned him in the costa of tho 
 
 "proceedings, suspension to follow ,/8uch costs are not paid up within a month. 
 
 "Mr. M. C. Cameron applied for leave to at)peal, which was noted. 
 
 "The case of tho Itov. Mr. Uickie was then called on, but iho defendant did 
 'not appear personally or by counsel. The service of the cotico on the Kev 
 ^'gentleman to attend having been proved, and proof having been also adduced 
 "that he was the author of the pamphlet with tho publication of which ho was 
 charged, the Councellor rc.id from the pamphlets (the snme beiug filed on record 
 m the Court,) several passages denying the doctrines of the Holy Trinity : that 
 ' our blessed Lord had a reasonable soul connected with his body j and theneces- 
 "sity of tho holy sacraments, &c., &c.,.-.the Court then adjourned to deliberato 
 ' and on reassembling, the Honourable tho Chancellor by request of tho Bisho 
 ^'read the judgment of the Court, by which sentence of deprivation was pronounc*^ 
 ed against the Itev. defendant, aud he yf as further corJemned in the cost of 
 ** the proceedings." "^ 
 
 The difference ia the judgment in the f^o foregoing cases most forcibly striko 
 the impartial reader. For in the case of Mr. l^wis, in which " tcandahun and 
 nnbecommg eoaduct was considered proved," there was only ^^ an admonish- 
 ment:' Not even a suspension, unless the compliant aWendants on Dr. Strachan's 
 Court should ' , delayed in getting the rewards of their servility in the cause-of 
 their lawned benefactor. Whereas I have been deprived of my i)€nsioa without 
 being charged with any crime, except that I di<l not act tho hypocrite and dis- 
 semble my religious sentiments. The « Bishop's Court, a remnant of tyrannical 
 Popery, is now established by Dr. Strachan and John Hilliurd Cameron in To 
 roMo; and we way seo henceforward (according to the custom of tho Romish 
 Church) the Episcopal Minister stripped of his means of subsistence for a devia 
 Il°" fr,™ r^^i** " Orthodoxy," and tho "scandalous " drunkard and debauchee 
 
1^ 
 
 ''What will become of the ChtUtian Church? Who will endure hardships aa 
 << ft good loldif-T fur JcMm Christ? Where is tho Chn.stinn, man or woman, that 
 " will come out decidedly on the Lord's side, and diligootly oppose the crron, ond 
 " sios, and follies of the present a^'e ? 
 
 * t sleep not thuu, as others do ; 
 
 AwuKe, be vigilant, bu bruvo: 
 
 Tno coward and the sluggard too 
 
 Must weur tho fetters of the slave.' 
 " for ft baptism of the lieuvenly tire ! U for a li^ht from heavou t O Lord ! 
 " wilt thou not revive us aj^'nin ? Muj tho clouds of wrath posH away, and the .sun 
 '' of rightoouauess shine with healing in his wings. May the church awake to a 
 "aetiHe of her truo condition, 'Tor these things I weof^; mine eye, mine eye 
 " runneth down with water, brcnuse the comforter that should relieve my soul is 
 ♦•far from mo: my children are desolate, because the enemy prevailed." " Lam. 
 1. 16. (MctliodUt Protestant.) 
 
 I would avail mys«lf of this occasion to i»jiy, that instead of gaining any pecu- 
 niary recompense for the labour which I underwent in writing and g<.'tting pub" 
 lished tlie pautphlets of which (his is n defence — iuHtend of gaining, 1 have beeu 
 at «^reat lo.ss. I distributed several handredrf of tho "(iosjiel Church," amd never 
 accepted money for one of them. I also gave away inuny num))erH of the " Vin- 
 tJication," and what I did .sell did not, at the price I generally asked fi)r them, ] ay 
 the one-third of what their printing cost. However, I intend, whatever may be 
 the .sacrifice, not to cea.so from circulating what I believe more and more every 
 dty to bo tho unadulterated truth of the Go.spul ; relying on the po.sitive word of 
 Jehovah, that " He that gocth forth and weepeth, bearing precious seed, shall 
 donbtlofls come again with rejoicing, bringing bis sheaves with him." Ps. cxxvi, G. 
 
 i 
 
 <*, 
 
 (d 
 
 « 
 
 <(i 
 
 «< 
 
 Hi 
 
 «, 
 
 it, 
 
 «< 
 
 tt. 
 
 w< 
 
waMMPI 
 
 'dships an 
 nan, that 
 rron, onU 
 
 Lord ! 
 d the sua 
 vako to a 
 mine eje 
 \y soul is 
 ""Lorn. 
 
 my pccu- 
 tiiig pub* 
 luvp beeu 
 lud never 
 lie " Vin- 
 hem, ] uy 
 r mux bo 
 ire every 
 word of 
 )cd, shall 
 cxxvi, C. 
 
 i 
 
 lUMS FROM THE PEESS. 
 
 "A Vindication of the Pamphlet called the '^ Gospel Church": by aCler-rr. 
 man— Peterborough, publinhod by T. & K. White. 
 
 "This pamphlet is, as its title imports. « defence of a formor pon.phlet by tho 
 
 'same author, and which, because of its extremely 'Mow church," or us tho 
 
 ; wruor would puhu,. prefer us to call it, evangelical view«. incurred 'the di ' 
 
 .Measure o a ce.tan, Doctor of Divinity, and of the Chu.eh Newspaper, - TU 
 
 hcho. i he v.ew.s propounded uppt-u.- somewhat o,igi„nl~decidedIv ,u.i such 
 
 • as we should have looked fur fmm a Clcr^ynmr. of the Church of i;.. rkml- 
 
 1 y of Holy Wru, nor do thoy luck the support of some of the ablest Christian 
 Authors, l-or ourselves, we unhcsitutin.'Iy endo.se tho opinions advanced • for 
 *our readers w. recommend thou, to procure the pemphlet and judije f.r them- 
 "selves."— /-'tf/crWou^/t /Review. " lur lucra 
 
 "Tho questions, which have for «ome time ajritatcd the ranks of the Enisco. 
 
 "palians in Cu.uida West, lie bctweeai the Evangelical and the Hi^^h Church cr 
 
 •Pcseyite win,« of the denomination-each claiming to be more truly orthodox 
 
 and Catho he than the other. Amon.^ others, tho Rov. John Ilicki;, an Ej.is- 
 
 copa .an Clergyman of the Vilh.gc ofOmen.ee, in the diocese of Toronto, Can- 
 
 ttda West, went into a careful and thorouo;!. oxanunation of the claims of both 
 
 parfes. After u lonv and fuithCuI inv,..su,.,tion, he, tuulonbtedlv .<, his own 
 
 "surprise, as well as that of others, came out in a now Held unknown and unfore- 
 
 -seen even to himself. Ue became satisfied that both parties mco cho.ishinir 
 
 "erroneous sentiments, and that the Episcopal Church embodied in its creeds 
 
 "and forms much that is unwarranted by the Bible. ^)o\n^ u„ honest and con- 
 
 'scientious man, he at once announced his convictions to ilie world. 
 
 " The Peterborough Review, published in Peterborough, C. W.j of the 13th 
 l^'ult., contains a statement of this adUii-, from which we copy the following ex- 
 
 " tract : — 
 
 « nf Jlt't ;^' ''" Pe' s'stently for a considerable time balanced the opinions 
 
 ofbo h payt>cs, seen.s to have conie fully and determi.mtely to the couclus on 
 
 that both the above parties are ir. error; and that wh.t u?e call4 sacmS; 
 
 were to be only of ^.,»;;o,.ary use and obligation, till the early V^^noKst' 
 
 Chnstiamy would know tho will of the Lo,d more f^erfeetlj at life i ne of tl o 
 
 comni.. of th,jLo;d wth power, that is, at the dest'ruetlon of Jerusa Im a/tor 
 
 «wh.:h t.ne, the u^eruhan blaze of Ch,ist's truth and ^lorv would cause .all the 
 
 "Christian worshippers to Avorship the Father "m spirit and in tnUh- 
 
 ^ \l\y. Hio.kie wrote u pamphlet setting forth hi3\-i.w3 .is to tl,e .Jn^s error* 
 
 ■wm.n, uc^ iflougui, prevailed ccnuernmg the sacraments, in it ' he explainea 
 
•'tho doctrine ol'ilio Trinity, wliioli should ho understood as inoaniiir^ f\ thrGo-l'old 
 ^' niiinilostutioii of lli<> onci lionl, and not llut'c distinct individual j!c'iii"-ri. ]Io 
 *'jil.S(i e.Kii(Mc'(l in it tho ei'nmcous notion of our Saviour pos-^'ssin" u Junniin 
 *• i'Hlioii;il soul, when :i Sc/isififc soul only was necessivry ; tho divino nature por- 
 "formin;,' tho functions of r(!a.son, diid svpplying the jdace of what wo cull tlno 
 ^'mlnd — the spiritual and intellectual principh; in man. This pamphlet having 
 
 a 
 
 heeii 
 
 circulated widely during the preceding year, and liaving been dofendo<l 
 
 "from the |»ulpit and in [)rival(! by Mr. Iliclde, ho thought it riglit to ascertain 
 
 '"' i",iei[iiivocally and puidicly, \vh(;lher his ministrations, accordin"' to his well 
 
 ** kno^vn views and teachings, were a(;eeptable to Ids congrogation, and whether 
 
 '■tliey wished him to continue to olliciate amo.ig tlieni. Notice to this effect liav- 
 
 •* ing been given out in the cliurch on Sunday, the 27th of March, an unusually 
 
 'Marge meeting took place on tho next day, when, after hearing Mr. llickie v^i 
 
 "length, only one * in ihe asseinhlago was found to vote against his remaining. 
 
 '•On the 8th of Mv.y fo'lowing, a commission, comiirising Archdeacon JJethmie, 
 
 ''and two clerical associatw inijuisitors, (Messrs. Allen and Short) arrived in Omo- 
 
 "mee. No public notice liad been given, but such was the interest felt, that tlw 
 
 ''Church was densely crowded. The commission, having commenced to take 
 
 "ovidonce as to Mr. Hickio bobig the autlior of tho two j)aniplilcls "(.nerallv at- 
 
 ''tributed to him, and having declared that there was no otlier charge of any kind 
 
 "against him, Mr. llicklc tliereupon rose, and, after having frankly proclaimed 
 
 "himself the author, reiiuested to 1)0 lieaid for one half hour ; enga<nn"' at tho 
 
 "same time to show, how tho raembois of the commission were as far asunder in 
 
 " their religious viowu and teachings us tho Poles ; and that after speaking the allot- 
 
 " ted time, if he should not succeed in proving his p:iini)hlets to be scriptural, and 
 
 "the doctrines held by the members of the Commission respectively to bo erron- 
 
 "eous in tho estimation of tho audience, he would forthwith burn all his pamph 
 
 "lets. This reasonable iivoposal the Commission repeatedly and perseverin"ly 
 
 ■" refused, stating that they were acting in the capacity of a grand jury to hear 
 
 "only one side of the quesiioii, and that an opportunity would bo given to Mr. 
 
 "Hickio to speak in liis defence jjofore any ulterior measures concernin"- luni 
 
 "would be resorted to. t Mr. Hickio further challenged one or all of the°Com- 
 
 " missioners, or any peison to be selected );y them, to meet him in a public discus- 
 
 " sion on the disj)Uted points, at any place or time, before twelve or more of the iu- 
 
 " habitants; \m^ the wliole three reverend gentlem'Jii absolutely declined uU con 
 
 " trove rs)-, and refused to hear Mr. Hickie's dc'ence. Such arbitrary demeanoi 
 
 or 
 
 * of the Commissioners, coupled with veiy uncomplimentary language to Mr. Hickie 
 "and the nuH.-ting from the two clerical attendants, bad tho effect of I'aising tlie 
 "oxcitoment of tho congreiiJUion to an indiscribaMo iieight. Mr. nick^e"' pro- 
 educed an address to him from jsevenly-six of his congregation, which had becu 
 "tiigkied in two or three days, requesting him to coiitimie among them. 
 -" On the 20lh instant it nas comnmnicated to Mr.. Hiekie, that Archdeacon 
 
 • This person is a Mr. William Turner, lately a storcl--H.pcr in Omemee. wlio 
 Itad been a])poiuted Church Warden some time before by me, and whose violent 
 displeasure J. incurred for reprimanding his ill-beliavod children in tho Sunday 
 School. 
 
 " Forgiveness to the injured doth belong. 
 
 He never pardons, who hath done tho wrong." 
 
 t The "ulterior measures" concerning uie werj commenced shortly aflor t^io 
 4above occurrence ; but the opportunity of speaking in my defence which was 
 promised publicly t » me, was never given. The promise, even at the time it \\'a% 
 /KQade, '.vas judged ))y all present to be more jesiiitical than roiil. 
 
 .-^- 
 
 * . - .J' 
 
n thrco-ibld 
 
 ^' u liumiiii 
 nature por- 
 wo cull tiMJ 
 lilet liuviug 
 II dorcndtxl 
 Lo ascertain 
 to Ill's well 
 ud whether 
 ■> ellect liav- 
 u unusually 
 ■. llickio at 
 reniaiuing. 
 )ii Jjothiiiie, 
 od in Onuj- 
 ilt, that tlw 
 led to take 
 Liierallv at- 
 ofany kind 
 proclaimed 
 '/mg at tho 
 asunder in 
 ig the allot- 
 :ptural, and 
 
 be erron- 
 Lis pauiph 
 iseveringly 
 iry to hear 
 ven to Mr. 
 ^rning Inm 
 t' the Coni- 
 blic discus- 
 ; of the in- 
 ,ed all con- 
 
 demeaMor 
 Mr. Hickie 
 •aisiiig tlu) 
 lick'^o pro 
 
 1 had been 
 
 rchdeacon 
 
 srnee, avIio 
 
 :)3C violent 
 le Sunday 
 
 r aOor t4ie 
 >vhich was 
 inie it wa5< 
 
 " II'''llnuiP ]i!id wriil' 
 " the direction 
 
 II a lotter ! 
 
 II' iJlsliop of 
 
 ) one 
 
 r tlio Chiiicli Wardnna, In any. llial, ?.\ 
 
 J'Di'ontn, ^fr. Jllckit 
 
 hoiiH 
 
 1 no Idiini.f (u'lifiutu in 
 
 tho ( hui'cli at Oineinco. and that lie should be k('pt out of the r.ai^onu-o t The 
 'Church was tlH.MClbre locked, so as lo hinder Mr. Hickie and the con-V-'uion 
 from meeting there on Easter Sunday. The people wer.> very much Incensed 
 aiKt f.nind means ot opening their Church for themselves and their minister • 
 though the latter lor peace sake urgently for two or three davs previously h.-ul 
 •'pressed his wish for leaving the Church and for preaching in Ihe Town*iiall 
 'r-inding on tli.> Sunday morning that the Church was open and the con.'re.r.v 
 tion assembled therein waiting ihv him, lie gratified their desire, as lie luul "r«- 
 ceived no direct jiroliibition to do so. For the same reason he j.residcd at thv 
 vestry meeting next day when a number of people attended. On this occasit«, 
 the obnoxious Church Warden was got rid of, Mr. Ilh-kio was unanimously 
 voted thanks, and was requested to continne to preacli in the Church Mr 
 tickio thanked them ; but exj)ressed decidedly his determination not to troubhi 
 Uio Churcl:. out to preach in the Town Hull for the future, t 
 " Althougii this ca^ bearB hard on Mr. Hickie, yet, as it exhibits in the cl(«firest 
 "light tho arbitrary, unjust, and venomous spirit, whicii is engendered by religi- 
 " om jjariiallsm m every form, we are confident it will lead to the promotion of 
 " liberal Christianity in Canada West, ^'he people will not countenance pcraa^ 
 '' aition for an honest difTorenco of opinion. Let '' Orthodoxy," j)ersist in cx- 
 " hibiting its horns and hoofs, and in pushing and kicking with tho same, ft 
 "will soon find itself deserted by nil the high-minded and generous hearted."— 
 New York Christian Ambassador. 
 
 "To THE Key. Mr. Hickie, Omkmee. 
 
 "Kev. Sin,— T understand that, on :t recent occasion, you invited foujniblie 
 
 "di-^cussion any clergyman, who ventured to call in question the correctness of cer- 
 
 " fain strange ophiions, put forth by you in tho pulpit and the press. This was a bold 
 
 "challenge, and, if unanswered, might leave an impression on peojjle's minds that 
 
 _ Ihe other Church \/arden, Mr, Wm. Curry, was not written to on this occa- 
 sion. ^ He api^ears to have been looked upon all through this business as having 
 no mind of Ms otvn, and consequently to have been the facile tool of his despotic 
 partner m ofhce. " Ullius addictus juraro in verba magistri." 
 
 _ 1 1 had left the parsonage several month.'> before, with the settled dctcrmina> 
 tion of never returning to it, or liaving anything to do with it. Therefore Arch- 
 deacon Eethune s missive, to keep mo out of tho parsonage, was a gratuitous unci 
 unnecessary msult. 
 
 t It is to be deplored that, shortly after this^ the interior of the Church at 
 Omemee was daubed with some kind of dirt in the night time. The perpetni- 
 tors of this foul deed are hitherto unknown. Some sui)iioscd that it was done U) 
 annoy tho rough, vindictive Church Warden, who was almost universally disliked 
 at. the tune. Others thought that it was done to cast odium on Ur. Hickie's 
 friends ; for tliat they would most likely be suspected, under the circumstances for 
 doing iiaiin to the Church which they had evacuated. But, whoever were the 
 guilty parties, it is certain that not cue of Mr. Hickie's bitterest pei-secutors ever 
 insinuated that Ijp had tlie slightest knowledge of the transaction or that he would 
 look upon it in any way but with the greatest detestation. 
 
*' vour npjnlons cojilrl not be coijtrm-ert»?fl or denied. Now, I be^ of you to honv 
 '•in mind, that at the tini.' of your ordination, you, in the most solemn manner, 
 " pled^'od yout^elf to preuth and teach in accordance with the articles of that 
 ''Church, of which I am an unworthy minister. If you are, or consider yourself 
 "a minister of that Church, there can he no matter of diHpute between us, ns w<» 
 "both plt<red ourselves to defc.id and promul^rate the wumc groat fundamental 
 "truths of the Chri^ian reli;.'ion. If, however, in accordance with the statement 
 ."in your pamphlet, pa-e 62, ("I am not the hired teacher or obedient instrument 
 "of any reli^rious party or denomination,") you made a public declaration that 
 "you have seceded from the Church of Kn-land, that you deny her articles and 
 "refute her discipline; I shall be most hapi)y to meet you in discussion, when and 
 "where you please, it bein^r fully understood that I appear to defend, you to n«- 
 " sail, the <Wtrined of the Church of Kn;iland. 
 I am, Rev. Sir, 
 
 Your Obedient Servant, 
 "Lmdflay, April 22nd, 1859. 
 
 " To the Editor of the Omeme Warder. 
 
 " MB. nCARs's CHAM.KNOE CONSmERED. 
 
 "Mr. EtUTon,-! have lately seen in the columns of the Omemee Warder, two 
 •' letters against a i)ampblet calbnl the "Gospel Church." One of the writew 
 "designates himself "an unworthy Church warden," mid the other writer desi;r' 
 " nates himself " an unworthy Minister." Now, however unworthy they, in theU* 
 "assumed humility, may have considered themselves, or others may have consid- 
 "ered them, yet one thinir is plain to all reasonable persons who have read their 
 "productions, that tliey are unworthy of a reply. For, what is the substance of 
 "the seveul charges brought against me? Why, that I act incoiisistently with 
 "what I pledged myself to, "in the most solemn manner," at my ordination. ' 
 
 "Now, let us look at some of those pledges to be foimd in the "Ordering of 
 " Priests," in our prayer-books. The L'ishop says to the Candidate for the PrLt- 
 "hood:— "Are you persuaded that the Holy Scriptures contain sufficiently all 
 "Doctrine required of necessity for eternal salvation through faith in Jesus Christ? 
 "And are you determined, out of the said Scriptures, to instruct the people com'- 
 "mitted to your charge, and to teach nothing, as required of necessity to eter- 
 "nal salvation, but that which you shall be persuaded may be concluded and 
 "proved by the Scriptures ? 
 
 " Ansmer-^l am so persuaded, and have so determined by God's grace. 
 
 "' The Bishop-\Ym you be ready, with all faithful diligence, to banish and 
 "'drive away all erroneous and strange doctrines contrary to God's Word • and 
 "< to use both public and private monitions and exhortations, as well to the giek 
 " 'as to the whole, within your cure, as need shall require, and occasion shall be 
 "'given? 
 
 ti 
 
you to b^nv 
 nn mannor, 
 jlea of that 
 !er yourself 
 n us, as w« 
 iiKJutnetital 
 i statomont 
 instrumrnt 
 ration that 
 krtick'S and 
 i, n hen ami 
 you to as- 
 
 ARS. 
 
 irder, two 
 he writew 
 iter desi;?' 
 y, in their 
 ve eonsld- 
 read their 
 xstauce of 
 !ntly with 
 ation. 
 tdering of 
 he Priest- 
 iently all 
 ja Christ? 
 >plu com- 
 y to eter- 
 uded and 
 
 :e. 
 
 inish and 
 
 ord; and 
 
 > the siek 
 
 ahall be 
 
 «'.4iwwfr~I will, the Lord being my helper. 
 
 --The nishoj>-yym you be diligent in prayers, and in reading of the Holy 
 So ptmt^s, and ,n m.ch studies as help to the knowledge of the same IW 
 ""aside the study of the world and the flesh? ' ^ ^ 
 
 'I « J«.^..^I .i„ endeavour mpelf .so to do, the Lord being my helper. 
 
 J^^'';;'; ;." --^'!->- f^ *I-e pledges taken "in the mo.st solemn manner," 
 I u d ^ d.h,ence ,n read.n, of the Holy Scnptnros, and in .suc-h .studios a^h p 
 
 ;;«u.^. , .He,.,.,., „„„,„.„ ,irw ;:i:::i::;; r:s:^t;r 
 
 »»„„,,.„„.„, .„.„.„,vc.„,c.J, „,„i.,,„i,„ur„l ,loc....i„o^„r fo.- ,,,°I „,",',',; 
 
 "Here I may be told that in outstripping the Protest^mt doctrines I outstrip 
 the Koforniers Ihcmsolves. And wlnt if T dn? T. ♦! . »^» i ouihmp 
 
 '•tlinn..!. fi,n P <• ^^»u -vvnai it 1 do / Is there not a caui^e? For 
 
 liiouoh the Kelormers, conducted bv Divi'nn ,r,..ir.o n i . ^ ' -^ "^ 
 
 "the -n-it ImlJ- nf ♦! • . . ^>y Unmc giace, did wonders in casting off 
 
 I.U. „ „■«.,„,„„„„,,,,„„,,, „„,, ,,„^,. ,„,__ jj^^,^^_ >v,i,i,^M Cf 
 of the Ki.|„„„erH <,1 tlio Sixleontli Ccnturv, savs in iia-o S'l v,.l •/ .1-1 
 
 ml «. laun , « !,„,„ ,„lva„ce, ,„ ,1,„ ,,u,™it of kl.owlcj.ro are ,.rad„.a a,,,. „„, 
 
 •• ",t. I 1 ' V •' '""■■■"' *" '""•"""' """ ''»™ '"•<•" '•'"» accustomed to 
 anuiiitir Mews of tilings but imperfect." * 
 
 ".H^J^L^S^SS'^-t^S^til^-^Jfe^^^ 
 
"[■ 
 
 10 
 
 ♦' *' To the law and to the testimony," then, and I would even od<l, look to 
 •Hhe prayer-book. For in the last nibrick after the "Commmiion," it is said, 
 ''that it is "against the truth of Christ's natural body to be at one time in more 
 '< places than one," or to suiiposo a corporal prosence in the Lord's Supper j and 
 *'yet we pray that wc may \w partakers of Christ's most blessed bodij^ ic. Uut 
 "Mr. Vifjvrs will not go v>-Itli me \o the Scrij)turc.s, nor to the prayer-book, in 
 " discu.^siou ; because, says he, "if you are, or consider yourself, a Minister of 
 "that Clitireh, there can bo no ninttcr of dts/mtn between us." lly " that 
 "Church'' Mr. Vicars means the Church of KnuUmdj and it surprises me how 
 "Mr. Vicars can be ignorant of the weU-hnown f.ict, how that its Ministers every- 
 "where, for the last three c<mturies, have had "Etectiun," "I'redesdimtion," 
 "and "Tree Will," as "mtitterr; of di-;puto" between them. Ami who has not 
 "heard of the notorious disputings between the Hlgh-Chuvcli and Low-Church} 
 "aecusinu' each otlior of respectively .sliding into Koine and (lencva; bandying 
 "the bickering c'dthets of Allitudlnarlans, Latitudinarians, peniiclous Iforetics, 
 "dcmi-l';iuist>, &c., «.te. f Mr. Vicars should, iW j>eace ;:al:e, send to the respeo 
 "tive parties throughout the Uritl^lj enipire, as well as to hi.; clerical brethren in 
 "this Di'teese, (where both parties are about c<iually divided) an encyclical letter 
 "to aw;>ken them all out of their suicidal revery 5 for that if they "are, or eon- 
 "sidcr themselves Ministers of that Church, there can ba no matter of disputa 
 '^ between them.^^ 
 
 "Mr. Vicars further says, "if you made a public deolaratlon that y:iu have 
 ''seceded from the Cliurch of I'nglajul, that you deny her Articles and refute her 
 
 '' f<)ll()we<l Christ. Their teaching must he tried by the " law and the testimony * * " 
 '' In what ]tait of tli'^ insi)ired v.'i'itings are we tauii'ht that the inihience which 
 renders the uiiiiistry rtfectiial is connuunlcated, like an electric shock, by carnal 
 contact? The doetrino ofapostcdical succession is nothing but a Poj)ish ligment, 
 invented to supjily a Metltious title to a chtss of men wiiu have no valid claim to 
 the Christian ministry." — Achill Missionari/ Heruld, Vol. xxi, No. 2.")ll. 
 
 t Who has not read or heard of the luisoeinly and discreditable scenes which of 
 late have been witm-ssed at St. Paul's, Ki)ights'>iidi:;e, St. Ijarnabas*, Pijtilico, 
 and St. (Jeorge's-in-lhe-Kast? The awl'ul rutiianism displayed in the last mention- 
 ed Church, in England, on Kastcr Sunday, 1j^(>0, carried on by the Evangelicals 
 or Low Church party and insti^-ated (nu-st }irobult!y) by dissenters covertly, wa.s 
 enough, I <lo believe, to put to the blush the Patuy lately congiCL^ated at Farn- 
 borough, to abet the disgusting encounter between Sayers and lieenan. How 
 very true the remark, that often " an eri'or is ciucifie<l, while ci Iirie is hugged." 
 Certainly th) Rev, Ijryau King, with his Intoning Cuiates and whtt<'-ro)jed choris- 
 ters, secured to have more regard for religion — notwithstanding all their ridicu- 
 lous nonsense — than the "stanch Protestants," who, like the incarnate fiends at 
 the time of the French revolution, duumted in nioekery the praises ofdod, hurled 
 their bibles, prayer-books, and cushions at the seiisi'Iess decorations in the Church, 
 and attacked most rudely tije silly otUcials. Such irreligious and disgraceful fniit 
 on the part of the Low Cluu'ch, shows the nature and quality of the tree ; unless 
 they assert with the IX. Catholics that *'tho wrath of man worketh the righteous- 
 ness of Ood, James i 20," and that they "may do evil, that good might come," 
 
 H'. 
 
 it, 
 
 <*1 
 
 "1 
 
 H\ 
 
 i»i 
 
 "( 
 "i 
 
 "I 
 
 "3 
 
 "! 
 ill 
 
 "1 
 
 "1 
 
 it. 
 
 t(. 
 
 4^ 
 
 it. 
 
add, look to 
 [i," it is said, 
 time in more 
 I Supjicr ; and 
 ^dijy &.C. But 
 iiyer-book, in 
 a Minister of 
 lly '' that 
 iri-scs luc how 
 inlsters every- 
 .'(Icsdimtioii,'' 
 wh'j has not 
 Low-Church j 
 iii; haiulyuig 
 l(Ais Horttlcs, 
 to the rospoo 
 ,1 brethren in 
 ■yclical letter 
 '•are, or cou- 
 r of dispute 
 
 lat yau have 
 ,nd refute her 
 
 'stlmony **" 
 lut'iu'e which 
 :-k, by carnal 
 'j)ish ItL'intMit, 
 alid chiiin to 
 
 ,'ncs ^^ hioh of 
 as', i'ihilieo, 
 last nieation- 
 Kvnn;^elit'als 
 covovtly, wa.s 
 ifcd at Farn- 
 jonan. How 
 I is hu,i,',!.;x'd/' 
 robot] c'horis- 
 
 th(.'ir ridlcu- 
 tiate iif;n(h at 
 t'doil, hurled 
 iitheCliurch, 
 ii'raoeful fniit 
 
 tree; unless 
 he righteous- 
 aight come," 
 
 11 
 
 "discipline, I shall he most happy to meet you in discus.sion, • &c." The Bishop 
 "and clorjry nuiy admire Mr. Vitarh's Iwroical fUtenniiKition of onterin;,' into the 
 "threatened polemical discussion; bat Mr. Vicuvs has his own private oj.imo!!, 
 "an<l tlunks "discretion to be the belter part of valour.*' This U plain from the 
 "iHilisj)eiisable condition cm which he can meet me, viz: — 'J'hat I viade a puolic 
 "dcclaraUon of so and so, wliioh he well knows I never did—Mr. Vicars wants 
 "me to reject all the Articles, doctrijies, and discipline of the Church; In hhort, 
 "to leave it; luddin-,' to the ada;j:e, "That it is a bad wind that will not blow 
 "soniebo<ly ^'ood.'' I have charly and openly avowed my opinions ; Mr. Vicars 
 "knows them, calls them stran;je in his letter, purpf»ses to lecture on them; and 
 " still will not venture into a discussion of them, but on a certain co!idition ! ! ! 
 
 1 remain, Mr. Editor, 
 
 Yours very truly, 
 
 JOIINIIICKIE. 
 
 Omcmcp, Aprd 20th, 18.30. 
 
 • 'I 
 
 The ft>Iluwing (as I have accidentally heard) is from a layman wlio lives near 
 rctcrborou;:}i : — 
 
 "Mr. Editor, 
 "catcs of nu: 
 
 " To the Editor oj the Peterborough Examiner. 
 
 or, — Church Establishnients have always been the unblusliiuf: advo- 
 Mital slavery. They are umpicstiouably " j^^reat marvels," and are 
 ^'surely des«Tviii,ir of ^^'atcful support, b(xausc tliey abrogate the labom- of thinkv 
 "in,!:% and dispense with the fati;4ulii;r task" of iiirjuiry and jirivate judcmoiit, and 
 •^'with^ it the perplexities often attetidaut thereon ! ! Jle, who enters\vitliln the 
 " precincts of an establishnie-nt, liows his neck to the yoke at the portiils ; and h 
 "ing im»nouneed the required shibboleth; sacrificed to the idol unilbiiuitv. {i 
 
 lav- 
 a»d 
 
 "registered his consent and belief to t!ie require*! propositions, [be they perspie 
 "uous or my-iterious, consistent or discrep;'.!)!]— haviufr renouneed liberty of 
 "thought, suirenderod his judgment, and enslaved his convictions, he prostrates 
 "hinjself before the authority which stamps him slave, and which, being to him 
 "more potent than conscience, (the arbiter of right) exonernies him ifrom the 
 "consciiueuces of belief. State Churches have, in fact, reversed the legitimate 
 "operation of the intellectual powers; nay, with awful presmiiption tliey have 
 " done the same with tlie teachings of inspiration. The very religion w hicb came 
 "from tJod has bcr employed to rear the Inquisition, and kii.dle fires for the 
 "martyrs. Christias.it, has no tendei\cy to break the human spirit or to make 
 "man a slave. It contains nothiujr minowing or depressing', and nothing of tho 
 "littleness of systejiis, which crajt atid ambition have engendered. It contains 
 " no yoke of ceremonies ; no outward rel'giou. It is a State Church which per- 
 "emptorily decrees to tho mind, " Hither shalt thou come but no farther;" 
 " which draws a line, beyond which no energy must presume to pass : which de- 
 ■"scribes a circle, whose magic boundaries must for ever confine the knowledge 
 " and information of man. But their might and power have passed the meridian. 
 " Knowledge in its onward flood has long since swept beyond the sites which sup- 
 **port their ponderous foundation. And, as each succeeding wave is silently 
 "advancing, it truly indicates the extent of the progress of moral and intellect 
 *' ual powers in arms against this giant evil, which has been in every age the ally 
 ^* of the tyrant and the foe of religious liberty." 
 Aahbumham. Yours tnilj, C. S. D. 
 
11 
 
 7b the Editor of the Omemee Warder. 
 "Omeinee, June 8th, 185t). 
 
 • • • "P. S.-I a-ain challenge Mr. Vicars to meet me in fair, open con- 
 ' troversy, on the points of doctriira on which we differ. 
 
 J. H " 
 Thn above challenge is still unaccepted, and, in the words of Mr. Vicars, this 
 
 crcumstance leaves an in.pro.ssion on people's minds that Mr. Ilickie's "opinions 
 
 wuld not be controverted or denied,'^ 
 October, 1860. 
 
 I 
 
 «i 
 
 «< 
 
 "Nor »ho«M a student i„ divinity imagine tl.at our age is arrived at a full un- 
 dor..„,„J„,, of ever,tl,iu, which can he k„o»„ Uy the Seri,,.ure,. Every a "o 
 
 asra ,hs of ti.e li.ble, wh.eh have been 1„.,,- oKscured hy the early ri»e „(Anti. 
 cmst: and smee there are at present many difflculties and darline«.s h,»,.-i„. 
 a. out cer.,,,„ trutta of the Christian religion, and since several of these rl^^l 
 to unportant doctmies such as the origin of sin, the full of Adan, the person of 
 -h .St, the Messed Trnmy, and decrees of God, &., which do s.iil eiuhurrass 
 ho mnids of honest and n„iu,„ug readers, and which nu,k-e work for noisy con- 
 ; roversy; .t r, certain there are several things in the Uible yet unknown, and 
 o< .nfiaently e:,j,larned ,■ and it is certain that there is some u-an to »»/« 
 these d,ff,cuUxes, and to reconcile these seen,ing contradictions. And why 
 •may not a sincere sea, eher of truth in the present age, l.y labour, diligence, 
 t dy, andprayer wth the host use of his reasoning powers, find out the prone 
 so utron of those knots and perplexities which have hitherto been unsolved, Li 
 wh.ch have afforded tnatter for angry qnarrdling ? Happy i, every man who 
 
 •.hi be favoured „. Heaven, to give a helping h 1 towards the introduction of 
 
 the hicssed age of light and love."-Dr. Isaac Watts. 
 Combo on the " Constitution of Man '• relates the observations of two eminent 
 men. Ihe^rst observat.on ,s from the present Archbishop of Dublin, who says- 
 In proportion as any branch of study leads to important and useful msult, in 
 proportton as .t gains ground in public estimati„n-,„ proportion as it tends to 
 overthrow prevadiug erro,.-in the same degree it may be expected to call 
 fortl, angry deelamafon from those who arc trying to despise what they will „„t 
 learn, and are wedded to prejudices which they cannot defend. Galileo probab- 
 1/ would havo escaped persecution, if his discoveries could have been disproved 
 aud h,s reasonings refuted. <Bnt till the advocates of Christiauity will have 
 bocome umvcrsaliy much better acquainted with the true character of their r^ 
 
 .' r;Cra::i:?r;' ■• "^^ ^^"-r ^'' •=-".-"-' always expect ^ 
 
 b<. assailed on religious grounds, by those who either have not studied the sub- 
 
 ",ec^ or who are .ncompetent judge, of it, or .gain, who are addressing Am- 
 
 ((. 
 
 a, 
 
 Hs 
 
 ifi 
 
 «<i 
 
 «i 
 
 U. 
 
 tt ■ 
 
 <<i 
 
 «i 
 
 « ■ 
 
 «. 
 
I 
 
 fair, open con- 
 
 J. H." 
 tr. Vicars, this 
 :ie's " opinions 
 
 I at a full un- 
 1. Every age 
 texts and par- 
 y rise of Anti- 
 e.sisos lmn<'i!i2 
 f tliose relate 
 the person of 
 ;jil onjharrass 
 for noisy con- 
 mknown, nnd 
 way to solve 
 s. Ami why 
 ur, diligence, 
 mi the proper 
 uisolved, and 
 >ry man who 
 troduction of 
 
 two eminent 
 n, who says: 
 il results, in 
 A it tends to 
 cted to call 
 hey will not 
 ileo probab- 
 n disproved, 
 y will have 
 of their re- 
 expect that 
 notice, will 
 led the sub- 
 ssing them- 
 
 4 
 
 ( 
 
 13 
 
 ".elvc8 to .uch person, «, aro ,« circumsUnced, and wi,h to excite and to taio 
 
 The .econd ol,«.rvali„„ i, fron, .be Rov. A. Sedgwick, who ,aysi_«A Bmb- 
 
 m,„ crushed w.,h a stone the ■ni„oso„„e that lir,s, showod him liv tldn^ 
 
 among to vego,,.„.c. of hi, daily food. The ...i-it of the Ifcahn.in'live, ta 
 Chr. endom i ho had pnuciplo. of „„ „„,„,,, ,.„ „„, ,„„„j^,j , 
 
 .mate; and m™ are m to he fonnd who, if „„t restrained Uy the wi.e and 
 humane law. of the.r country, would try to .„i,l„ hy ,,er,o„al violLc, and crn.h 
 by brute force, every truth „„. hatched an.ong their own conceit., and confined 
 w,tlun the narrow fences of tlieir own ignorance " f 
 
 "Now if person, who have picked up thee objection, from othen,, and taltfi 
 
 f^ granted hoy are of weigh,, „p„„ „, word of those from whom tley relit 
 
 d ),e„,, or l,y often retailing of them, come to see, or fancy they see, them to 
 
 to be of wcght, will no. prepare themselves for such an exa.nLion ™h» 
 
 he subje t, wh,cl,, trom the nature of it, is necessary for attaining iueh infor 
 
 nat,o„: n. tins case, they must rema , doubtless ignorance, or error in 
 
 ^'^Z:^Z "^'^ T' f '' ''•'''' «— ciencos, a.'u, nX ^ "f 
 
 ~Z7XLa1 "Tp ''".'"'=^"^"y --- of ''-■■"« i»forn>cd in them." 
 up. UuUer a Amliigy of Religion, page 2 j!». 
 
 nubM,Id'irrM'r'"r'',.," '''""' "'" " C""-!- Layman," a monthly periodical 
 "t a vd! "' \ °''™" T" ""'"'' "f England:-"The histoty of 
 
 " r,ta V ef! '"""•■""''"- "■o>">.<=..<»W wlueh i. is often a.temp.ed to n,^ 
 
 refo.ncr, "Uo yon pretend that all the rest of the world are wron^, and that 
 you alone a„ „ ,h„ right? Are yon wiser than all the great ,n .Tw^o W 
 "lived and been honoured before vou? M„«t ,„„ T„„i .i ™'-" ""o Have 
 
 "idio,.,-'? o •■ ''""'"^)»<'f ''"^''TOlookonthemasaimpctonsami 
 
 «l.ots I Questions bbe these are often addressed to the putters forth of stmH 
 docnne, and seem well calculated to reduce them ,„ sil nee if they ha™^ 
 
 possible that the reformer may be in the right, and all the rest of the world to 
 
 the wrong, and we learn to be cautious how we refuse a hearing even to w J 
 
 ^c^edtoonrpr^udice s, since i. may happen to n, to i^Z^:^:, 
 
 >^!^al'r.sZec:.,tf ',;,'' v' t ""i,"'™ >-''i''-=<i ■-" n^ con: 
 
 ing assista icc^Wn',^ 1 "if ^^.rSlS''^ '''?,'' •"i"^ "'™''"''™» f™" '^^V'^ 
 derived from_thepowc,r"oiMarkUs.''^^''^^ ""'"™'"' '"^''"»» <>4 te 
 t yet_ truth will— must at last prevail, 
 
 And raise a shining refulgent llaine, 
 
 1 hot wUl dispel the darkness that per>-ades 
 
 Ihu wrctehed world, and its priest-ridden UaTea. 
 
 "i iniiiuu .1 W' 
 
ilf 
 
 !4 
 
 " We hare seen several maintain that the question is docided at onco n;?tiinst 
 "Lnth«r, Mt'lancthoti, and the rest of them, by the mere fact that tlicy wore I'nno- 
 *♦ vatorSf and were puttui;^ forw unl views at variaiice wif li those held hy tlie ;rreat 
 "body of Chrii-tians in their tiine^» To one who h)oks at the question rightly, 
 "this ii just a reason why their doctrines are entitled to a very serious exannna- 
 "tion. If they had been hi/.y, uneniiiiirin;,' men, tliey would have continued to 
 "believe as their fathers had bt iieved Ixiture them — they would have swallowed 
 "everythin;^ indlscriniinately. The fact that after stndyiuir both sides they chnng* 
 "ed their opinions — that they gave uj^ oj)int')ns which hud all the weight of an- 
 "thority to commend them, and addjited others which could have no recomnR'nd' 
 "ation at all, nnle.'is it were the force of truth which compelled tlieni to receive 
 "them — this fact is one which ought to induce a candid person to jrive ji >cry 
 " fiorious consideration to the argiunents by which they professed to liave been 
 " influenced. 
 
 " Galileo h.id to face a povorfiil party, which, v.hen invited to look on nn ob* 
 "ject in the heavens which Aristotle had never suspected, immediatehj refused 
 "all evidence to thof^e scukos to which at c>tlier times they so confidently appealed. 
 ** Plagiarist ! liar! impostor! heretic! were the malignant exclamalions by which 
 "the poor philo.sojdier was unsparingly assailed. \x\ one of his lettof.s lie expres- 
 "ses strongly the hopeles;;ness of convinoii:g people who were resolved not to Xx? 
 "convinced." See Xo. cf Octehor 15, 18.>7. • 
 
 * In the "Chronological Tiibks" ajijiended to Mosheini's history, v.-e r.re told 
 that in the vinth Century "Virgilius was also accused of here-^y by J'ope Zaeliary, 
 because he w.is a good mathematician, and believed the existence of Anlipotles.'* 
 We are there told further of Ceecns Asculaims, v*ho, in the xivtli Centtn-y, "wjw 
 burnt at Florence by the IiKjuisition for makit>g s-ouie experiments in nicelinidty 
 that appeared miraculous to the vulge.r." And do v.-e not see " honest (jiavibuidi *' 
 at the prcoCnt day yieMitig dcfcreuco to the imposition long practix-d by the priests 
 at Naples concerning the lif^ucrnction of 8t. jaimarius' Itlood, bv.'Cai;se bo deems 
 it poUtically necessary to do ao? It \a the cousidenition of expediency which 
 causes most people of discernment to reject, or be careless about truth. I huvo 
 experienced as much indifi'erenee to (iospel truth among till the Protestant .sects 
 (clerical and l.iy) as among Koman Catholics; and as much inuvasouable bitter- 
 ness of disposition towards me, especially from the aged who wish to be accotaited 
 religious. 
 
 "The Christian prays for fuller manifestations of Christ's power and glory and 
 "lovG to him; but he is often not aware tluit this is, in truth, pniying to be brought 
 ^' into the furnace; for in the furnace only it is that Chriht can walk with his 
 " friends, and displav, in their preservation and deliverance, His own Almighty 
 *^ power."— i2ei>. E> Nangle, 
 
 i 
 
i 
 
 onco ft;rtiinst 
 icy wore inno- 
 I l)y tlie ^frcat 
 stion rightly, 
 ions ('xanjina- 
 coutimied to 
 ivc swallowed 
 :h they chnn;Lf- 
 vciuMit of nu- 
 > recotnnR'iuI- 
 nn to receive 
 o {five ii >cry 
 lo have l»een 
 
 >nk oil nn o\> 
 
 atehj refused 
 »fly appcjiled. 
 oiis l»v which 
 'f.s he expres- 
 ed not to ho 
 
 ', v.e r.re told 
 
 ope Zaclmiy, 
 
 ' Aullpotu.'s.'* 
 
 i'liltirv, 'mvjw 
 ' t 
 
 ;t(;:m!>u].n" 
 l>ylh" |irk'Sts 
 i;s<' he dct'ms 
 licncy which 
 utli. I have 
 »tc.sfi\Tit sects 
 tuahle hitter- 
 be accotaited 
 
 i;d •::lory nnd 
 to he hrouj?ht 
 alk wiih his 
 vu Aliuigbtj 
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 I intend in thia preface to say but little of myself. The well disposed reader 
 would Bynj[mthiso with nio were ho to know the hv-scs sustained by mo for con- 
 Hcicnce sakej but i-ynijtathy from niai» id not to bo relied on. If a person, who 
 breasts t!io curn-nt of iijnoraiice and prejudice, have net conifort and help from 
 above, ho is of all men moj^t misciahlc. For he has n'->t only to endure the rude 
 assaults of the unprincipled worMiii;,', who too often has inliucnce in tlie eonjrre- 
 jration ami cvimi an ollicial posilion in it, hut ha has also to .sufiVrfrom thr? jealoua 
 insinuations and ealumuiou.i reports, industriou-ly cireulated by hireling Ministers 
 nnd their obfte<puuus udherents. However, "I believed, and therefore have I 
 «jK)ki>n." 
 
 "Should •■arth n;rainst my soul en;.'a.f.'e, 
 
 i\ud hellish fhiils 1)0 liu. ■(■(!, 
 'j'hcn I can smilo at .Sati-.u's ra^^'e, 
 And face u IVowuiii^' uoiid." 
 
 Protestant ministers affect to eonnnisfrale tlio want of intelli^'ence, mind, and 
 fijiirit, observable in Human Catholics, in a Mind obedience to the despotle sway 
 of then- priests, wlio have alisolnte dominion over the faith of their Hocks, and will 
 n<;t liilmv tlu.iii thil right of priiuitc Judgment. l>ut v.hen their own errors are 
 proclaitni <1, tlu'V <1i<mi tak».> tlio very jjatiie ^^rouad as the prio.st^i, and, on the con, 
 trovcrs.Ial jiinuts, forbid tlieir hearers, as >"<l!it';jrcntly and as unreasonably, the exer- 
 cise of their reasoiiin;^- powers. Tlif-y stop cmiuiry by alleging that the Church 
 ha:5 "authority in controversies of faitlu" Thus the divines of the Church of 
 En;::ian<l, treadini,' exactly in the step-s of Poper)', enacted the same method for 
 decidin;.;^ controversy. 
 
 In u note in Mosheini, p. 210, we read: — "These divines have been confuted 
 '• by the learned Dr. Wliitby, in his important work, ivnccrning the interpnta- 
 *^tmi of ^crljiturc after the manner of the Fathers, which was publislied at 
 "London in Svo. in the year 1711, under the lollowin,^' title: A Dissertation, ^C. 
 "In this dissertation, which was the forciuiiuer of the many remarkable attempts 
 "tiuit were afterwards nri'^e to deliver the right of j>rivate JHdi^nient, in matters 
 "of religion, from the i. .aiuts of Inuuan authority, the judicious author hati 
 "shown./rs/, that the lli»ly iScripture is the only rule of faith, and that by it 
 "alone we are to judge of tlie doctrines that are necessary to salvation ; secondly, 
 "that the fathers, both of the primitive times and also of succeeding a^es, art? 
 "extremely deficient and unsuccessful in their explications of the sacred writings: 
 "and, thirdhj, that it is impossible to terminate the debates that have been raised 
 "concerning the Holy Trinity by the opinions of the Fathers, the decisions of 
 " Councils, or by any tradition that is really universal. The contradictions, ah 
 
( 
 
 \ 
 
 M 
 
 '' .uHifa, the romanlic conccii,, «„d oxt«™g.„t f«„d«,, thai .re to be founJ in 
 the commentaric, <,f tho F».h«r8, were never repre.enled in .ueh . ridiculous 
 'point of %ic«f iM tliej- are in lliii |H!rfciriunnoe." 
 
 In the " (;.H,«.l Cl,ur.h >. 1 1, 1 ,h.,.,.,l f,„m ^fo,hein. the nwM state reli-rion 
 
 iK^lure to Ih. f„„„d u. h» l,,to «ork " U'ctare, fur the Tin,,.," ,l,„w> a m„« 
 
 h.deou» l.,,lure (if ,,.«..il,l,.) „f ,1„. ,„,„„ ,,„ri,„l ,,,„.„,;„ the d.Ktri,,,, of . he Trinity 
 
 w<« e.s,aW,.l,.., , „,,,! .,.,K.lud« „, f„Ilo»>, ,-" We „„. driven f..„„, all „.,lem, of 
 
 fcooo™,s„.a ,„,:,,, fr,„„„Mp„...rlp,io„, of ,,:.,„,„„,,, ,,„„|„,,,,.;,.„,^,.^^ 
 
 p!,- "to the Law „„d to .he Testhoo,,,-." J, „,„„., ,, ,„e .',„',l,.r,l „f ,„.„ , J,, 
 
 "t..Ht,,„„„y „hne „ our ,.r,„ec..i, .„i,„l error. Whatever is neeonlinjr to thi. 
 
 Uook ., truth; ,,u.,f.,« the ,li.,h„,,,, „,„, ,,,„„,„, „„, „„,„„^^ ,,^„_„ ^ J^ 
 CImreh were to assort s.une.hiu,- „o, aoeordia,- to it, their eonse„ta„eou» assev 
 
 -'nr.7(';l;!i;"" ' " " '" ""*■' " -'««"«'^-'-' '-wn from tho 
 
 Most of the person., th.t I h«vo en„ver»od with eoneernin. my view of one in 
 , dmdual .Spa-,, or IVrsou „„,, in ,l,o ,,,,|,ead, e.vhihi,, , l.„4.,io„ in hi!" .r™ 
 
 heai^na a.h.n.ted the.r eu.ue eoaearrence with .he same. With rr-ard to our 
 
 Lord havu« ass„„,ed „, his inearna. n ra.ioual, Inunan ,onl, the p^eeoneeived 
 
 o «n,o„ proves taore d,.l,euU of removal. For, o.i„. to .he halu.ad 'eoehin.a, d 
 / ,",:'!"' "' ^";"'.'"""""' "'-"■ »reu„happily eonnee.ed in people, n.injAvi.h 
 
 ( !^"'''T •'7^ ''?''r''"''""''''''"^•>•«^-'•'--'-'f-■•M'-- 
 v_>ct.on o me. ,a.,„„ In heth these paKlenlars (.ha, is, in .he so, ree „f eou,pl 
 
 «on, and m. he aehon o a Jtedia.or,) .he ,nea. h:,h ,„ lost i» eas. ia.„ ,1.. Zil 
 
 the ,.m of „,hleo,„,,ess ,s eelipsed, and the supplea.en.ed soal is pro.uinen.Iy se 
 
 forth „. Ins pace Jhe Ap„s,le Paul, in Hoi,, iv, 1,, 1.-,. deolare' that oar'.Lt 
 
 htgh pnest who "« passed u.,0 the heavens" in hiso/fcW a.lhudeofl!e,lo;;er. 
 (for, ns the absoln.e (iod, his .hrone was there from .he ,in,e of .hoir r Z ! 
 
 and wh^ ean he touehed with the feelin, of „„r infirmities , (a, we see from to 
 ..X... 20, Hos. X. 8 ie. the hlesso.l 0„d always was Ion, lu'fore his ineareadon)- 
 and who was mall point, tempted like as we are, (.as when Sa.an said to", 
 Lord, then he the »,„ „/B„rf, ,„«, thyself dow„,'&e. .)_,he Apos.le 'aal I 
 elares tin, h,«h pne,^ to he the Son o/fforf, ,h.„ is, Chris, in his Lme Naturl 
 Thc^whenweeonsalerthe wfinilc holiness ne««,ry i„ the A, oner so a, h 
 ,^l.fy hhn to om. „p an rf/./Me e.vpia.ion to his i,^J„,, My G„2 r ; , 
 waa offended, we see the ,neapal,ili,y of Christ's huauu, soul to oiler sucK an aZ 
 
 rl-^l fil, ," ■"■' "'\"""1"''""0« »"'l value of the Intercessor depend, „„ 
 
 ho wor h of >ke Lxpator, therefore the nature of Chrisfs hum.a„ souI'.s ontrihu 
 
 .on of ■ntereess.on for as i, palpably absurd. Chrisfs human body was v.aluabl" 
 
 .n the way of our redemption, for through it. imtrumntality in passive ohod° 
 
 ence and suffering, and in iu bearing vicariously our sin, on the tree," (In Peto 
 
 <«!, 
 
 it . 
 
 •1 1 
 
 «1 
 
 I 
 
 
I 
 
 to be found in 
 h a ridiculoui 
 
 il state reli;,'ion 
 a in hi.s ninth 
 liuiwH a more 
 of tlip Trinity 
 all t>y«tt'njs of 
 •iflcotion, Him* 
 I of truth J Ua 
 iml'mjs to this 
 the Univt>r.sal 
 
 lltH'OUS USSOV" 
 
 ^cn from the 
 
 3w of one in. 
 >n in his three 
 
 dispassionate 
 <'^'ard to our 
 preconceived 
 teaching' and 
 s nnuds with 
 slou, and the 
 ' of com pas- 
 '0 tlie shade, 
 ininently set 
 lat (tur'^'reat 
 ' Iledoenjer ; 
 r creation); 
 .'e from Jer. 
 icarration) ; 
 iiaici to our 
 Ho Paul do 
 ne Nature, 
 or, so as to 
 head which 
 ich an ade- 
 , was undo- 
 depends on 
 's contribu- 
 us valuable 
 !sive obedi* 
 (1st Peter 
 
 I \ 
 
 If 
 
 ;i. 2l,)thu«e who relyht faith on iho ofonrnw^nt mtaU hy mean* of it, "nro •onctj. 
 Uvd thniU'rk th, ofirhfT "f tlu: Inniy of Jcsit^ Christ onoe for uU." Ikb. x 10. 
 If all thin be true, [ nuiy mxv\y euMuire what wa^, or what is, the province, or uue* 
 of a 'ium:r.i ratlotial houI to t.ijr rrih-eniin;; (Sod. 
 
 Several of nxy fri.nds have turn<>d n-ai..st n,o l,ecri^<» I refused to baptize their 
 ehildren. I tl.lulc th.-y mt unreasonably in rcjuirin- me todo what I b,.!i,.vclM pure- 
 ly !»opish nnd unserii-tural. Pesl.los, in olluiatli.;; aecordin;: to their desire 
 eitlKTueeorllni; t.) the ICpiscoj.al prayor bo,.l< or the MrdKulist boolc of <liH. 
 eij.bu.., I should be proclainun- «;,lrn,i,!y and ,h,.lib..nit.ly what I boli,.ved to 
 1.0 un:<.u.Ml(d and fals... L„„!c f„r in,t;uu-e to the introdurtory address iu tho 
 Minhtratimof lhii>ti,m, whore it U suidi-Dc-urlv b.L.vnl, furasm.uh as all 
 nun are conceived and born iu mu, and that our Savluur Christ sallh, Xone can 
 .•nt.r into the Kh.^.lon, oi (J.mI, cx.vpt he be regaurate and Imn anew of 
 ivaUr ar.l of th... Holy (Jhost, Ac. H,Me the people are utnulstalvablv instructed 
 "\'''l'^l''^''''';.!l.'^l^i^^^^^^ "'"I "1«« 5" the absaluU necessity 
 
 • It wouhl luTome the "i,ow ^^m-.i'^U^^x^fr,;^^ 
 .n,d npnvu.atu.,,; un.l, a. oa, as th.^y tts. tl.rir pr-v.-r boul. olll,.,. of IJaptisau 
 la., y to avow napt,s,„al ?r,vneratio,.. This is t.u opinion of t],. nuwli 1 M 
 MonUonHTV, as the lollmv.n.r .xtn.-t fro.u his "Cosp.l bofor. the A^m,"' shews 
 
 ; . f t" 1 '""'';;'; ^"'T <'"• '^^r) '•"♦"^l"' ^^^^^. viz:-.what isThedoetVim 
 «in h t!„> honest Churchman, who pn,n..ss(-s to art out th.. spirit ofhis Church 
 lu IKT sacnuncu ts, arxl uMiclcs, and canons, ou-ht to hol.l -.Ll exhibit? The 
 Mn<Y">n. .s snnply this. Do.-s ti„> Cl.ui.h of Kn,udand consider the cHicacv of 
 
 be bap„su.u sacrament so contin.r.nt a thin,-, and so barn-n a rite, as to rc^L 
 
 '^^cnmjumy A. sv.rn,;un./,-would deserve a desc^iptioL we shouhl be sony to 
 
 M.t), iM.n b.-n, t., trcnil.Ie at nu,nl»er mic-,-that U, (her,m:lfe.s'. Perhais 
 
 w . nir ' '; '" •""■'■'' ^""f^^»,"-<l""'".' morejesuitickllv unfair than ecrta u 
 
 alcmpts to prove th.s,~-nanicy. that the Chnreh of Knrland in her olHce f.u- 
 
 ^ iu ; >it baptjsra <h.l not know what slKMntouded,-~aud does not intend what sho 
 
 i* I 1 ua ' A'-;'ainst ail this, one simple, passa-e in her s.-rvice is an 
 
 a V'lA ' " '"■' '■♦-'^'»' '"It ion no st.bstantive realit v ? Js it a mere ideal 
 
 possi,,, ity, a contni;:ent «mnethin- wliich faitli cant.ot appn-hend ? No, w.> be- 
 vou to hsten to the lo !own,:f wor.Is:-^' Let us ,i:ive thanl<s unto AJmi-rhty fJod 
 
 -^^v these hmejitsr Here undoubtedly is a returr. of .ratelul pray.M-, not^or a 
 c u„i or i.lea but for positive atul jiseertainr.ble .irood. Dut whr.t follows i.-; 
 
 *." bi ebilT r"'^'^'';:; " •^'>'VV.\'.'"" "^'"'"'■'' '"'^^^-'^ '""• ^'^'y^'' ""f> Him, that 
 luylu d may lead the rest o{ Ins hte according to M/.s- bcginnhn^'^ Now let 
 
 u^, tor (.od s sake, be candid.— what can the Church mean by "//(/..- bf-innin.^ " 
 
 "37? V. * "" '\ '"TTT"^ ,';';. :'^'. *'"' '"^^^' ^•"'=^*'"''^' '" *'>^' second Adam, as o„- 
 
 im,M.d to the death o{ tlie old I,io by uri-inal sin in the first A.lam ? No tvord.-i 
 
 jrmhr vwrc dermycthan ih'^e: and it U wore worthy a Pophh mntrover- 
 
 •^: !'u/^^'', % ;""^''^"^r ^-^ ^ relonued Catholic. CAurcI^ to bend the.a 
 
 .. ;,. l,^^ '"-^"/P- "'}" '"^'■^'{/Tcance u-hich U is impossible the Church her- 
 
 sclj could iccr hare intended them to bear.'' 
 
,»l 
 
 ^1 
 
 It 
 
 of wator )»H|ktittiii. • I aui iit a Iwm to cotici-tvc whiil otlitjr im'ni«in.<r iimi la- ftt 
 tuclipil to tlio wurdri, or for what other purpose Bro Ihiy r«[M'uti'il on niich oi-c-u 
 liioM. Now, I do not hcHovo thut our LortI, in tl>« foro;,'i>in;,' i»ns>a;r« of Scriplun', 
 mojuit nmttrlul wntor j ami in this liflu-r I am coiillrnutl hy aevfial of the nu»>t 
 cniJat'nt I'rotestaut iliviius, whose nanus I have givon in pa^e 67 of my " Vimii- 
 i-athni," on th«> authority of the Hon. an<l |{cv. Mnptist Not;!. | «h:ill only a*M 
 here wliat iJi.^hop 'J'ayh)r aays in liis Liberty of I'rophccrviti;:, |.!i;.'r> 21.'!, « .n. oni- 
 \n<* the passage in Jolm iii 5:— "The water and the sjunl in this j.jaci! Mi;.riuty the 
 «<«ame thin;?; and l.y water Im mt-ant the cfll'et of the .spirit cloanHin;,' and purily- 
 «<infe' the *iouI, n» appears in it.s parallel of Chrirtt baptizin-j with liie Spirit und 
 «firo." 
 
 Aj,'ain, in the prayer fonowJnj? Wxq address, our Saviour being bai)tiy.ed in tlio 
 Jordan is said to hare sanrtiJieU water "to the mystical washin;,' away of .sin/' 
 or, "for this holy Sacramcut; " and, therefore, .shortly after, the i^anelilieatiun of 
 the water, which is about to be used in the perfornunjcc of the rite, is besotiirht 
 from (}od II I It was the fulfillin.^' of all rinhteourtnc.<s, tluit i.', the eoinplyiui;' with 
 nil the obligations of the ceremonial, a.s well as the moral law, thut our Saviour 
 designed by his baptism, and not the sancti/iaition of water. Judced, it is hiyli 
 time we Khould give up .such llomish y)uerilities. 
 
 Again, the account, (recorded in Marie \,) of young children being brought to 
 Christ, and being blessed by him, is addressed to the people present, who shall 
 stand up for the pur[.ose of attending to it, and who .shiill be invited to hear it. 
 "Who would not believe thut there would be some allusion, at least, to water l)ap- 
 tism in it, when so prominenUy brought forward on sucli an occasion ? And yet 
 there is there nothing of the kind throughout. 
 
 Agaitj, the salvation of NoaJi in the ark by wat.M-, and tlu children of Isracd 
 being led safely through the lied Sea, are said to have been tigurative of Cod's 
 "holy baptism." If the baptism by (lod, which is un(piestionably "holy," (i. c. 
 conf< vring and promoting holiness) and which was always felt and experienced, 
 even from the fall of man, by God's people— if the <' one baptism" through which 
 '<bv uar*. Spirit ^ve are all baptized into one body "—If this inward baptism by 
 
 f 
 
 i can .snow from the highest authorities of the Church of Kn-dand that tlio 
 explanation o. the sacninieHts being generally necessary to sal vat ion, means 
 '^umvcrsalli/ 2.0.(0 all vieny' as the I'rovost's Cutechi'sm in Trinity Colle-o 
 Joronto^ delif.es the word "generally." 1 shall here only instance a pamphlet 
 wntlen l)y the liev. Vf. ]}. Knight, examining Chaplain to the r.ishon ol'Llandulf 
 J.ljis pamplilet IS prolessedly written for the conversion of JJaptists, ,i„d has been 
 prnitedaiH circulated by the great Church Society "for ])romoting Christian 
 knowledge. ' Jt sius:--"The third text which I design to eL.nine iJ^John iii o 
 ^ Except a nam be born ol water and of the Spirit, he cannot enter into the 
 vnig.lmu ot bod. I here camiot be a strong(>r ].roof than this very verse con- 
 tains, that no person whatever, man, looman, or child, can, in the revealed 
 "way enter into Uie lv.an:,lom of (iod, unless he he born of water as well as of 
 • the .Spirit, as nientioued in the text. The Spirit is not more expressly dcclar- 
 ^'cd to be essential than water. Both are essential:' ^ "^ 
 
;.' I'fttI i)r tit 
 
 of Scrijdurt', 
 of the inr»,' t 
 my " ViiHii- 
 
 ::ill only luUi 
 
 V n'l'^mfy tho 
 
 f uiid }iufiiy- 
 
 J Hinvit ut>d 
 
 )tize(l ill llio 
 ivay of sill," 
 I'tilloaliuii of 
 is bcsotiu'lit 
 iiplyiuowith 
 our Saviour 
 U; it in high 
 
 brought lo 
 it, who shall 
 il to hear it. 
 wati'i" Jfap- 
 i? Audyot 
 
 ■on of Israel 
 vo of C!od"s 
 holy," (i. 0. 
 "xpcrioticod, 
 rough which 
 hji})tisiu by 
 
 nd that tho 
 lion, uioans 
 ity CollcL'o, 
 u p!im])]ih.'t 
 orijhuidu!}', 
 :'l h;is been 
 ly Christian 
 s Jolm iii o, 
 ter into tlio 
 y verso con- 
 lio rovoalod 
 i.^ iccU as of 
 
 \9 
 
 <iod, ill hU n\Tiro n< tlio Holy Sphji ^v Sn„ptifi.»r, were monnt-ihr«n I cotiM «ir.» 
 liow N'ouh's l„.i„;f saved hy wat.r, m,d tho Isrn.lito.' Hufo l.aK.srtj<,>tliro«Kh tho 
 U.-d Sea, woio types to the onr- .u.ti.typo-..piritual ImptUni, or, as St. iVtor cuI»h 
 It, tl». miswor of a good cuiwvieuco tomud God hy tho rosuricctiou of Jcsui 
 Christ. • 
 
 IJat iKithor tho Chi.rch of K.ivMa.id nor tho Mrthodists, i» th.-ir hook« of dcvo- 
 t.on, (for 1 nm cxan.iain. both at tho same time) moau tlio Si-irituul baptism, but 
 viUcr—liaptisiii, III the places referred to, 
 
 i\Kain, thoy pray Unit thruuxh their baptism its roeipiont " may bo received into 
 tho ark ot Chrisfs Clunrh." I presume it is tho Spiritual Chureh of Christ that 
 is meant here; and, if it is, those that are bora into it nro born, '^not of corrupt- 
 .be seed, (such as water) ''but of ineorruptible, by the word of (J„d, whieh liv 
 eth_ and ab.deth I'or ever: " (1st Pet. i 2.!,) for that only -whieh is born of tho 
 Spu-it 19 .spmt. According to tho apostolic doctrine, th.re is but one Impli^m 
 now roma.nin- in force: ''Ono Lord, one faith, one h<tpli,„i:^ And as tho 
 Christian dispensation is that of Christ, the one baptism must be the baplUm of 
 Christ I t which is not by water, but by tho Holy Ghost. JJy receiving the samo 
 Spirit, wo become of the same Spiritual body. The outward an.l visible shn, miiy 
 n.trodueo us mto memb.Mship with such an outward and visible CJiurch as hold« 
 witii the letoi.tion of the sign; but it is tho elfectual operation of the Spirit of 
 Christ m us, that rendeis us iiicmliers of his body, or true si.ii-itual Church. 
 
 Froiii all that I can seo of the nature, use, and bemfit of water-baptisnr and 
 from the settled conviction on my mind of the gross errors and t.iinspaient incon- 
 gruities to be found in the authorized fornmhiries of tho diflbient Protestant de- 
 nominations concerning it; 1 should bo ranked with thoKO, who not only "teach 
 for doctrines the commandinents of men," but also among those, who <'spcak lies 
 m hypoci-isy, having their conscience searea with a hot iron," if 1 were to prac- 
 tise or count, lianco what is so much akin to Poperv, and so foreign to tho truo 
 siurituallty of a Gospel Church. As an accountable being I claim for myself free- 
 dom of opinion, and I freely and fully accord the samo to all others. 
 
 rin.; ! • ^ ? ' resurrection is the gift of tho Spirit, and the Spirit of 
 
 ( hrist m a believer rectilies his conscience, and makes it good ho that it can re 
 turn a sv.vc.t answer to God upon eve.y wo.-dof his; lor the wJ^k ot ,t S iHt" 
 m tho homt answers every word of faith spoken IVom (iod; ].artic.dar]y it Va 
 s .} to ,od I was in<leed I. thy and n„ciean throughout, but 1 am now zvashed 
 and justalied a.id sanctitied m th.. name of the J.or.f Jes, s, and by the SnirUnf 
 my God. It is this Spirit-baptism which sav,>s, an.l not the w.tci tluf , / 
 nway tlu. fmi, of the 11..]. only! but leaves tho lihli of tlle^S Ilri;;;:!^;;..:^ e^e ' 
 diht^l S'"'^^ ln.tdiesmito sm, and is raised up ulienvards Irom ^n^^;, 
 
 t Zuinglius, writing concerning tho Commission of onr Lord to his disciples to 
 baptise mjhe name ot the Father, Son, an.l Holy Ghost, 8avs:--.IosusSi.t 
 
 ) 
 
 •Miut n.n "y ihoso words jns(i(iit(> u form of baptism which wo should xx^o 
 divuics hiu-0 falsely taught."-;?«»z. Lib. Dc. Bapt. P. 5G, Tom. 2, Op<^ ' 
 
 as 
 
. '■• 'd". 
 
 ^ 1 '' 
 
 ! I 
 
 ■ 
 
 20 
 
 \\\i fiti'l nioroftvor, in .lolm iii. .'10. tlio PM[)li.-:t t-ayliii.', *'IIe (i. v. Cliii^f) mvM 
 iiicroasp, ])iit I must docroasi?/" 'J'liirf indicales tliii* as llie }*^])ii'i(u.il minif-tiatioii 
 of {/hri.st should advance, Julia's watery one shuuld recede. Jn^fciid ()1'i1k> latter 
 being joined ^\■h\\ the f urinor, it .should tall into disuse l»y degrees. Frorii the 
 manner iu Avhicli Paul in lh\ Cor. i, thanked Cod that he had hapti/cd hut two or 
 three families, it is evident that the ajiostles looked not on ■water-hai/ti.-'m as an 
 rs.sential or integral part of Christianity. We see also that in tla- aiiijstoliu times 
 regeneration vas not consC(|iient upon its administration ; lor the .Samarilars re- 
 cei\-ed the hajitism of the Holy (jhost sovie time after tli:Mr vater-liajitii-m (Acts 
 S) ; Coriu'lius and his friends reeei\ed it bcfor)-' (Acts x -IT); and Simon the sor- 
 cerer received it not at alt, though he was ba])tize(l -with water (Acts viii). 
 
 The continuance of water-haptism by the ajiostles was l)ut an occasional comic- 
 scenaion ; * for it having been an ancient custom, both among Jews and Gentiles, 
 to initiate their jiroselites by it; and it aJ;io having \ lieen administered by John 
 under divine i'.ulho; Ily, and taken up from him liy the disciples of our Loixl; it 
 was become a ceremony of considerable account v.-ith the generality, who .'•■aw not 
 suiliciently into the purity and simplicity of the fiospel : therefon; it could not, 
 even after the inward bajitism of Chi'ist, (in his ojjicial .SjO/ztTC as the Holy Ghost) 
 was manifested and experienced, be every where laid aside suddenly ; neithei-Avas 
 it required so to be, but as John intimated, to decrease according as \\w power of 
 (iodlinesa would prevail over its form. In like manner, the ajiostles also occa- 
 sionally complied with the rites of the Mosaic law in various particulars, viz: — 
 circumcision, vow.s, shavings, exterior purifications, sacrifices, anointing.s, &c., all 
 which were permitted_;'or a season; yet had the jirofessors of Christianity abode 
 in the S]iirit of it, and sincerely sought a growth therein, ceremonies of all kind.s 
 would soon have been extinct in the Church. Jjiit, instead of growing in grace, 
 and in the saving knowledge of our Loixl Jesus Christ, a falling away began ear/y 
 t to take ])lace, and in proportion as the life of religion dwindled, ibrms and sha- 
 dows were more and more fastened upon, and gradually increased upon, the de- 
 clining state of the Church, as the Spirit of Anti-(Mirist gained ground. 
 
 * Paul says: — ''And unto the Jews I l)ecame as a Jew, that I might gain the 
 Jews: to them that are under the law, as under the law, that I might gain them 
 that are under the law — To tin; weak became 1 as iveak, that 1 might gain the 
 weak: I am made all i/iings to all men, that 1 jni.;ht by all means save some." 
 1st Cor. ix 20,22. 
 
 t The object of John's water-baptism was ty])ically to manifest the jiurity of 
 (^■hrist's approaching Kingdom of (Jrace. He tli(>reforesays: — ''J knew him not: 
 but that ho should lie made manifest to Israel, therefore am T come baptizing 
 Avith ivater * * * * He that sent me to baptize with Av.vnou, the same said 
 unto me, upon whom thou shalt see the Spirit descending, and remaining on him, 
 the same is he which baptizeth 'with the Jloly (Jkosl." John i 151, '.i'.i. 
 
 t Zuinglius, the founder of the lleformed Church, and the earliest as well as 
 the most eminent of all the lleformers, says; — "In tlu; beginning of my book I 
 must ingenuously profess, that almost all those that laue undertaken to wi'ite of 
 Viaptism, even from the very times of the Apostles, have, (which I desire may be 
 .•^Moken with the favour of all) not in a few things, erred from the Scope,"' — 
 Zuin, De, Ihipt. P. 5G; Tom. 2 Ojicr. 
 
 4 
 
V. Cliii-') mvM 
 al iiiini.-striitiDH 
 11(1 ol' \ho lattci* 
 cs. l''roiu tho 
 i/c(l Imt hvo or 
 IjiijitLsm as au 
 apostoliu tiiiu':; 
 Saiuarilars rc- 
 ■-l)aji(i.'»!ii (Acts 
 Siuiou llui .sor- 
 •ts v!ii), 
 
 casioiial conde- 
 saiul Gi.'nlilos, 
 (orcd l)y John 
 A' our i^ojxl; it 
 K, v.lio l•■a^v not 
 (; it could not, 
 (' Holy Ghosl) 
 y ; ncillici'Avas 
 s the power ol" 
 ^tl(\s al^o oc'ca- 
 iculars, viz : — 
 iitinn^s, &c., all 
 istianity abode 
 ■s of all kinds 
 tving in grace, 
 [ly began eto*/?/ 
 Ibrms and slia- 
 upon, the de- 
 nd. 
 
 light gain llu^ 
 ght gain thi'in 
 light gain the 
 IS save some." 
 
 ' the ]mrity of 
 knewhini not : 
 )nie baptizing 
 the sumo said 
 lining on him, 
 
 ?st as well as 
 il' my book I 
 en to wi'ile of 
 desire may be 
 he Sco[ie.''— 
 
 I 
 
 1 have also been blamed by my friends for discontinuing the administration of 
 the Lord's Supper. On llu' otlit'r hand, J cannot helj) often expressing my sur- 
 ])rise that ihey^ whether Clerical or J.ay. having any knowledge of the siiirituality 
 is| of the Gospel, should not only Iielieve in (he doclrine of the Trinitv, which Dr. 
 Whately, one of their Arcliliishops, allows to be unscrijJlural, and U) be erronc- 
 oudy culled a mystery, but thai they should also repeatedly, in their communion 
 service, cull the Lord's Supper u mystery. For not only the jdainness of our 
 Lord's directions U) his disciples, Avho were, at the time of the supper, in sorrow at 
 I lie thought oi" his departure from them; and the scriptural doctrine of Zuingle (who 
 is said in Moslieim to have Iieen, beyond comparison, the brightest ornament of the 
 Protestant cause): and tlu'doctrinesof the other Swiss Reformers, teach us to look 
 n]ion the bread and wine in no other light than as the signs and symbols of Iho 
 absent body and blood of Christ; but also the Spiritual Ihibylon is characterised 
 in Kev, xvii. .'), as having upon her forehead a name written — "^Mystery." 
 
 It is astonishing how the miry clay of Popery adhered to Luiher all through, 
 for li(! even believed in Consub^itanUation. i\Iosheim says that Calvin's views 
 on the Loi'd's supper were generally regarded nearly as erroneous as Luther's. 
 How, in conjunction with I'ojiery and Lutheranism, Calvin looked upcii the Lord's 
 Sup()er as a mysteiy, may be seen from the following, where he says: — ''If it bo 
 "asked me how it is, that is, how believers sacraincntally receive Christ's bodv 
 '*and blood, I shall not be ashamed to confess, that it is a secret too high for me 
 '*to comprehend in my spirit, or explain in words*" 
 
 Again, I feel surprised how any persons, who do not believe in the idncputy or 
 omnipresence of Christ's created body, and who agree Avith the Scripture, and 
 with the last rubric alter the Communion Service in the Church of England jiray- 
 er book, that Christ's human body is limited, and is to remain at the right hand 
 (that is the principal place) of power till the restitution of all things; how such 
 jieisons can pray, according either to the Church of England, or Methodist, Com- 
 munion Service, that they ''may hii partakers of his" (i.e. Christ's) "most bles- 
 sed body and blood." It is true, the ministers of both denominations, in the 
 "prayer of consecration," imitate closely the Pomish priest in his prayer of con- 
 secration at the Mass, by laying their hands "upon all the bread" and "upon all 
 ■I the vessels which contain the wine " : but, notwithstanding all the process of the 
 formal sanctiJicaUon of the elements, yet I do not believe that the body of Christ 
 is partaken of, or can be there to be jiartidvcn of. 
 
 I know how the monstrousness of this doctrine is sought to be obviated by say- 
 ing, as the Presbyterians do in their answer to "What is the Lord's Sujiper," that 
 "the worthy receivers are, not after a corporal and carnal manner, but by faith, 
 made jiurtukers of his," (i. e. Christ's) "body and blood." Now, I believe the 
 P. Catholics would say much the same thing; and would insist on it, that it is "by 
 faith" thai, they become partakers of the Lord's body. The P. Catholics believe 
 that the consecrated bread becomes the body of Christ. The Protestant very 
 properly considers such a doctrine of Transubstantiation to lie nothing more or 
 
 I 
 
 ^v 
 
*>t 
 
 1.., than a jrros,, sensele.. error; bt.t still ho hrllovr., that ho rooo.vo. the bo.ly 
 of Cluist in a supernatural way »>y faith, Ac. T, on tlu. contrary, b.Uovc w.th the 
 Swiss llefon«ors, that wc cannot l.eco»i(7"^»Vr//cfr5orthe Lord . Wy by faUh or 
 by any other way; for Scripture and n-.son point out its imposMity ^\o 
 may be partakers ofth>' Divine nature, Ciud IN.tor i. .»), and ot th. benefits re- 
 sulting tVoxn our Saviours body being given for us an.l his blood shed lor us, to 
 our "spiritual nourislnnent and groweth in grace " ; but theuctnal lle.Uo^Chrust, 
 no matter how spiritualized, prollteth nothing. John vi. (i^J. " 
 
 I know also, from convensatiotis I have had fie-iuently with Church people and 
 Dissenters, th. surprise manifested by them, when I showed th.Mu from the,r Ar- 
 tides of iaith, their Sacramental services, or their Cut.^chisms, what absurdities 
 they prayed for, sanctioned, and consecpieutly professed. They would remark, 
 perhaps, "that they were not aware of so much indisputable error belonging to 
 tlvur systems of divinity; for that their n.inisters slurred over such, and taught 
 from their pulpits only what was spiritual. All this that they say may 1)0 true; 
 but if so it is putting a piece of new cloth mito an old garment, or, new wme 
 into old bottles. 13ut new wine sh..uld bc> put into new bottles; the old leaven 
 should be purged out so that there may be a new lump serving ^'m .icwncss of 
 ■ spirit, and not in the olduess of the letter " ; '^ for the letter klUeth, but the sp.nt 
 giv^tklife." Horn. vii. G and 2nd Cor. iii. 0. 
 
 I h-ive shown in the ''Vindication" by extracts from Dr. Adam Clark, Bishop 
 Newton, llev. D. Brown, the Cottage Bible, &c, liow that the words ''till ho 
 Uome" meant till the Lord come in his avenging power to destroy the city and 
 temple of Jerusalem. I also stated that those whom the Apostle, in the passage 
 referred to, addressed, and reproved for impropriety of conduct at the Lord's Sup- 
 per ^oere Jews, * and conscquently/ami/ia/ with the meaning generally attach- 
 ed to the words "till I come," viz-.-that they related to the destruction of Jeru- 
 salem I would remark here further, in corroboration of this view of the Apos- 
 tle's words, that the Lord's Supper is mentioned by Matthew, who wrote his Gos- 
 pel about the year 38 ; by Mark, who wrote his Gospel about the year Gl ; and 
 by Luke, who wrote his Gospel about the year Gil. Ilut John, who wrote lus 
 Gospel about the year 98, being :55 years after any of the others had wnttcu 
 their Gospels, or the Apostle Paul had written die e pistle to the Corinthia ns, 
 
 "Hel to the readin.^ of the Bible," by the Rev. B. E. Nicho Is Cur te ot St. 
 JoWs Walt^ivmston" are the follo^;ing remarks on the lirst Epistle c> he Conn- 
 thias:-" Shortly after Paul's departure from Connth the p.>ae.M>t the Church 
 ws disturbed by one or more false teachers, probably Jews Clud torx^ ^^) 
 Z^ t^^^oi to draw aside the converts from Paul and Ins d.Ktnnes by call- 
 hv^piostiou the authority of his mission, and vi<lK.i!uig the plain and smijde 
 style in which he delivered his instructions. Hence arose divisions and other r- 
 re mllrities among the Corinthians, totally incous steMjt with the ^^^^^ !^^^(^J^ 
 Ihe Gospel, such as uncleanness, covetousness, litigation, teastmg with idolaters 
 jftheir sacriHces, want of decJrum in public worship, particularly ni receiving 
 the Lord's Supper. 
 
 KJiys ; 
 
ivos the body 
 licve with tht? 
 ly by faith, or 
 nbility. We 
 lu benefits re- 
 lied for us, to 
 [fiiU of Christ, 
 
 L'h people and 
 •om their Ar- 
 al abKiudities 
 ,()ul<l romaric, 
 
 ])elon;^iu;j; to 
 h, uad taught 
 
 UKiy bo true ; 
 or, new wiue 
 ho old leaven 
 'in newness of 
 , but the spirit 
 
 Clarlc, Bishop 
 vords ''till ho 
 ly the city and 
 in the jiassago 
 he Lord's Sup- 
 neruUy attach- 
 iction of Jeru- 
 iv of the Apos- 
 wrote his Gos- 
 year 01 ; and 
 who wrote his 
 rs had written 
 ie Corinthians, 
 
 ghuid, entitled 
 , Curate of St. 
 le to tlie Corin- 
 of the Church 
 Znd Cor. xi 22) 
 el fines, by call- 
 lain and simple 
 IS and other ir- 
 :euuiiie spirit of 
 ; with idolaters 
 rly in receiving 
 
 28 
 
 which hitter contains the disputed passuire, and wfcioh was written in the year 56? 
 —John, the only one of the writers of the New Testament who wrote after tb» 
 destruction of Jeru^aleni (which occurred in the your 71) wrote nothing whatever 
 about the Lord's Supper. We may undoubtedly infer from this fact, that the pe- 
 riod of time de.-iigned by our Lord for the observance of tlie Ordinance hud ex- 
 pired: behaving fo.v/c aecordi.ig to his predicted declaration and according to 
 general expectation, and liaviii r di-stroyed the temple and having fully brought 
 abo\it the time ofrefornKition, all llienceforward were to "worship the Father iw 
 siArit and in truth.'' 
 
 The "Encyclopedia of Useful Knowledge" (to which I have occasionally re- 
 ferred) speaking of Jolm's (b.spel says:— "St. John, therefore undevtot.k, per- 
 hajts at the refpicst of the true believers in Asia, to write what Clement of Alex- 
 andria called a spiritual gospel ; smd, accordingly, wo find in it more of doc- 
 trine, and less of historical narrative, tlian in any of tlie others. It is also ta 
 be remembered, that this book, which contains so nmch additional iidbrn>atIon 
 relative to the doctrines of Christianity, and which maybe considered as a stand- 
 ard of faith for all ages, was written by that apostle, who is known to have en- 
 joyed, in a greater degree than the rest, the aflection and confidence of the divine 
 Author of our religion; and to whom was given a special revelation conet -ain"- 
 the state of the Christian church in all succeeding generations." 
 
 Dr. Mcllvaine, the present bishop of Ohio, in his sermon on John vi 53, 51, 
 Kays:— "Xor is it any n\ore explicable that St. John, who alone of all the Kvan* 
 "gelists gives the conversation before us, should be the only one to omit all ac- 
 " count of the exjjlanatory iustitution of the Sacrament; his narrative alone pre- 
 "sents the dilliculty to be solved, and his alone onnts the necessary explanation, 
 "To those, who, in his days, and afterwards, had no gospel but his, as ncf 
 *^ doubt teas the case with many, a conversation was stated, on the understanding 
 "of which, as containing a duty, eternal life depends ; and that conversation re- 
 "ferred, for the only miderstanding and fulfilling the duty, to the institution of a 
 "certain Sacrament, ujid yet of that institution not a word is given by St. John. 
 "So improl)able an omission of so necessary a key, is strong evidence that the 
 "conversation had no primary reference to that Sacrament." • 
 
 * Bishop Mcllvaine is evidently right, when he proves that the eating of Christ's- 
 flesh, A:c,, in John vi, has no jtrimary reference to the Lord's Supjier; that it was 
 to the spirit those words r.'i'erred — "a spiritual participation of him ; which alone 
 ".could protit them with (l<n\ ; that Christ's words were to be taken in that snirit- 
 "ual st'nse, iiud only when so taken would they be words of life to the souls of 
 ''men.'' The compilers of the prayer book, however, seem to have thought dif- 
 ferently: for, in the jirayer in the communion service, after the " consecmtion " 
 w-e rend as follow.s : — »< We d.. not presume to come to this thy Table, ifC, * '• 
 (iraiit us ther<'l()r(>. gracious Lord, go to eat they/t'.s7<. of thy dearSon Jesus Christ 
 and to drink his blood, that our sinful bodies may be made' clean by his body, and 
 o\u' Fouls washed through his most precious blood, and that we niav evermore 
 dtoellin him, and hcin U6\" Thus the 56th verse in John vi, wliich says, " lie 
 
 I 
 I 
 
m 
 
 n 
 
 24 
 
 I would aryup, in like innimcr, tlmt *'so imprubaMe an omission of so necea- 
 8!iry" an account of th'; institution of the- Lord'd Supper, id "strong evidence " 
 
 tlvit oatoth mv flrsh, ii.ul (hinis.'tli my l.loo.l, (7«T//<'^/t »» m»% nn.l / /n //(m,'' is 
 nllu.l.-a to. in fuct the iUh ofJohn is a.tfuUy mured up and n/f'«f/>rf with ho 
 wonls oftho iii-titution oftho onlinaiH-o, lLM<lin.t^ tlu; u.M|i,s«-fn...i,:r to lu-Iirve t hat 
 thf Lonl's .SuT)|,<>r was intended in hnlh, and thus tUr santtu.iun- tho Inn; o{ Ko- 
 mish ar'am..'ntati..n, so forcibly coiitni.l.-d a-uinst hy th<« ! ishop o_t ( hio, hutPll- 
 dorsed hy the Mt-tliodist.s in their Communion Scrvic', which uailativoly tullowsni 
 the wako of the Church of Kn' land. . 
 
 I nny at tliis time, ho un(hM-.stood to have proved how Scnpturo i^i wrcstj'd to 
 prove an'd unhohl Calvin's dn(trin(> of the rcccivin- of the ho<lyot Christ u» tho 
 I,<jrdN Snpi'er hy thc^failhful, uhldi doctrine may approi)nately be called th« 
 tadpole of Popeiy. 'JMie Church of iMi-land needs this coui se ot action : to provo 
 that the <^ inward part or thinu' siuniiried," in the Sacrament ot the Lord s Suy.per 
 is t.ie "h.Klv and lilood of Christ, which are" it say:4 i—^J rcn/// ond indeed 
 taken and received bv the faithful in the Lord's Supper.;^ the Methodists need 
 «uch a course ; for they adopt into th.-ir Isth Article ot la.th the b'lh,w.n^j detiu- 
 ition, to he found also in the 2Sth Article of the Church ot Ln-land. " llie Sup- 
 per of the Lord is not only a si-n that Christians oiyht to have annni,? thenisolveS 
 one t(» anotlh'M-, but rather is a Sacrament of our redemption >>y Christ s death ; 
 insomuch, that to such as ri-htly. worthily, and with t-aith receive the same, tho 
 bread which we break is a partaking § of the body of ( lir.st ; and likewise tho 
 cun of hlessin- is a partaking of the ],lood of Christ. ' || 1 he I'res vytenans re- 
 tiuiro such a <-ourso to support wliat tlu^y lay down in their " Shorter Catechism 
 conc-nin-r tlie iMichrist, viz:— ''The Lord's Supper is a Sacrament, wherein, by 
 .-•ivin'' and receivino- bn>ad and wine, according' to Christ's appointment, his death 
 Fs shewed forth; and the worthy receivers are, not after a corporal and carnal 
 maimer, but by laith, made parUiknr. of his body and blood, with all his bene- 
 fits to their spiritual nourishment and irrowetli in -^n-.ce." It is unneci>ssary to 
 refer also to ludi-pendents, &c., to show in their doctriuu of the Lord s Supi.er a 
 close athnity to Popery. 
 
 5 Th.- r..;ul,T. on rHViriii? to n.y " Vin.li.'ati.m " ps. 49. 50. w..„ .1 ^v.^ tlint tho proper .lu-nnnv^ of 
 
 L» a* it i< .v,«l,.iv,l i„ Kiiirlisti in ib.ir ISih \y\\v\r ot hull, by llir .M<' lio.lists. i. .1 in ih.- isi.i .\iti I.- 
 
 r "..■(' I iv, of Jlndan.l. (Latin vrs. r„nninnHa,tw.) but i.,/-"' <»rn,n^ or jou,tarhwu:h,h^, w-nt ot 
 
 f 1 1, n , o, !,is <l,.Uh in th. .onti.u.in.^ "till th- ti.a.^ of K.fonnat.on " tl^ nf o, th. I.onlV .^npi..;r 
 
 I shall hrn-bv bHon: ll." roadrf what 1 brlit-vf to b.' th-' prop.-r translaHoii of l.t tor. M.»— .. 
 v-1 ' 'in w b . sr.n that bv translating' Ha- wor.I Kohwnin bv lh. ,nran,n.4--;rH» .,<vn/,,- or ;or,.t 
 Vhwrlhnnnn (;i niranni-. "savs IJishnp Mnniot -uhich.it t* irur. it ,Ih,.. nlso otl.... si-n.iy ") tl.,. 
 ^ ™-::;v^ V n L^v ^^^ry>^ as a ,L,> to l>o,,.-ry's colossal .Tror. whirl, ronsists ,n ,h,. pro!..s>,ou 
 .*f ,!„' in,.;.tin,^u i,nparii..?loth.t;;iilm.l the body an,l bloo< ot Chf.st .a th- >a.Ta,.,..i.t o tl.« 
 
 II ■■ 's S p/'r -1 .spr> k fo wi.^r ,n.n: ia.lar v,- what I say. Th.; onp ot b ossur^' ^v V-'l, v.- bl.-ss 
 'tor \'h <■!, W.. UMV,- thanks) is it ,.ot a ,i<un, nrhwv-l;1^>,nnt 1 ot ih- bloo.l o ( hr,st ? 1 he br.ii. 
 
 InAivvV i-'ak i.^ir ^^,A a juLt rrh,m,h;i.^,„.nfi oiMhe bo.ly ot Chnst .' .Vs thor.'.s o„.. brn.-l (or 
 ' so wo ri,ur tnanv L'. one (n'li^ions) body : «or we :n;e all >^ntnhn 3 o, th.U 'ns.W^; 
 \M\ Israel allei-the lies,,: are ..ot they whieh eat ot-lhe sr.ern,ees,„<,;,^.,. m^eA.^i,'. rvtof th. ah,, f 
 W lav then ,' that the i.lol is any thne--. or that whieh i. olibre,! n, sae.;,hee t.j „Io s ,s at.y ihmiT 
 Hat sav. that the thil.-s whieh the (ien.lles sa.a-ifiee. they saenhee to . lev, s. an-l t.ol to «.o<t : a, . 1 
 won-,1 t hat ve shouM be joint arlnmrhn^ns r, of devils. Ye eanno. drnav ll.e enp ... the Lor. .u.. I 
 'he e.ln of devils : v.- ea..not be pnrtnhr, 6 of tl... Lord', tiibl.-. and ol the table ot dev.K Do we pro- 
 
 "tv;';i.e';;Sc;;v:Sw;^ra^:;;.^;r7'!;;;;^l;^^;;:m^ 
 
 )ollovvi,.n- rlmm-knUr words :— V-aiehsaf.. to bless a.td sa.n.'tity. ^^ ill. thy woni a..d 1 o ly N' ' • tl ' -; 
 -tl.v-ifisa..dere-itnres of bread an.l wi..e. that thkv mav iwccomk rm: koi.\ '^^" «V. 'i, " 
 '•M'lsTDE.UiLY BELOVED .ON. • • • • A..(l h«o Wi. l.ut.iWy otl.-raml ,Kese..l i.tiU. tJU.-^^^^^ 
 
 '7«^.^kT"AW;"i^t/^7 O^iZt.-^,^^ 2 lireek. Koiiwnh ; (I',..-. Tn.n«. '/"' ^"""""- 
 
 «,o»f) .1 (oeek. MlAamm. a Mor.l diiiorrm lYom Kuinvj:i,^ and th-refor.- v.-ry rf'P«-r!^ "■";;•;'''' 
 •■ im'takrrs.^* 4 Kninnnni ; (Rn?. Tiant". fortrdrrs). o Greek. Kmnonmif ; (hug. Iruiw. hnvi: /Jlott- 
 ikil,). 6 ijreck, Metekem ; in(nx;rly iriuisUUcd iKirtakirs, 
 
 
 p;cl 
 
 1 ' 
 

 [ of so necea- 
 g evidt'iice " 
 
 r ?n /<»»»," is 
 yhd with th(J 
 > lu'Iirve tliat 
 lio lijuj of Uo- 
 Ohio, hutoii- 
 ,olv follows ill 
 
 h wrested to 
 Christ in th« 
 be called tho 
 ion : to )>rovo 
 [jord's Suyiper 
 ' and indeed 
 L>th(idists need 
 llowini,' dotiii- 
 . '' The Sup. 
 n^t thenisolves 
 'Inisf s death ; 
 the same, tho 
 d likewise tho 
 esbytorians re- 
 •r Catec)iism " 
 it, wherein, by 
 nent, his death 
 lid an<l earnal 
 t sdl his bene- 
 unieeessary to 
 .>rd"s SupiKU* u 
 
 proper iiicnnin<r of 
 
 . iKir coiinniinir.il. 
 iti thf 'iSi!i Articlf 
 rkiKivh (bj;i ni-nt i-t' 
 lie I.nni's l^iii<(tfr. 
 U\ t'l.r. x If*— J'.". 
 
 ■• •' - joiiit 
 
 •) \\\y' 
 il^ ill llir ] 
 
 »f ou-iiui'j: nr jniiit 
 itU'n siirfiiiy ") tli" 
 1^ ill llir |ir(iti'STiiiiu 
 Siu ratiii'iil «it' tlu! 
 I'j- wliicli Wf hlt'fis 
 'Uri'^t .' The lirfiul 
 rt" i!* <mi' lircuil (or 
 III" l!mt iiiii' liffiiil. 
 7:,orv InfitifMliiii-* 
 iddlri is i»(iy Iliiii;^ ? 
 iiiii til (i<i(t : anil I 
 up lit" tli<' l-itrd. uiul 
 iviU. Do we pro- 
 of .Scotland unMli« 
 I l!olv Spirit, tln'j'i' 
 
 VM> liLfxil) OF THY 
 
 I iiiHoth<'t\(U/i>ni, 
 
 Tnins. th>' rotunui- 
 propfilv !nin-'.;it'''! 
 •rruiis. hnvvfdloW' 
 
 that John, who wrule after tho aw of ti^'uralive observances, t dctMueU it conirarj 
 to the Spirit's teaching to advert, in his •'.si)iritual Gospel,*' to an ordinance, 
 whieh with others of a siujihir nature, had jiivcn way to the sinrituul worship of 
 Jehovah, + as foretold by our Lord in his conversation with tlie Sanaaritan woman 
 at Jacob's well. 
 
 t riil>b, in hi:'? ''Pln-ctions for ?eHr<liIn^' the Serij)tnres," says:— '•The^^wm- 
 *'tive institutions of tin; Law, which n>eeived a spintual, accomplishmint in 
 "Christ, us thi ir true substance, mi^ht here be n^couunentled to attention; butan 
 '•'their niyslical .si;.'iiilivatii»n and ilesiim were .scarcely so nuu-h as liinted at in 
 **th<^ liosfpela or early instrnctinnii ;/i\vn by the Apostles, but reserved /ro»i 
 ^'balicfi, tortile purpose ui' beiiiir aft<'nvafd e.voluined, fnptrfert the knowlod;iro 
 •'of the nioie advanced Christia?is, tho iutcllisi'eut iiniuirer may advantaLreously 
 "delay the iuv«'>tit;ation of the ultiinattf nieauiif.', till he reach "the Kpistlc to thu 
 "Hebrews, which is the proper seat of this sultjcct." 
 
 + The reader will bear in inlnd, that ("leinent of Alexandria, calls John's Go.s- 
 pel a "spiritual Gospel." And thou'.'h it should be;:ranted that the word "bap 
 tize,'" in our Lord's Coniniission. ]ioiiitcd to a»i outwiird ablution of tho body, yet 
 the same ;u-;^fiUucTit. just now laid down, of .Foha omittin;;^ ju his Gos[)el to men- 
 tio!i any (iliection tc baptize, would show that tho inspired Kvanirelist, who wroto 
 after "the lime of lieiorniation '' — "the ?inur when the triai worsliipjiers should 
 worship the Fatljir iii .-spirit and n? truth " — that ho (as I have already remark 
 cd) deemed it contiaiy to tlie Spirit's teaching" to recoid for observance, or even 
 iidvert to oixlinances, which were only of temporary obli;:-ation. It niav also bo 
 here observed that Luke, who is the latent writer of the i-lvan^olists ne.rt to John, 
 III like manner omits all mention of our Loril's conunissiiui to baptize. 
 
 JJut it may here lie asked, "Did not our Lord in Matt, x.vviii 11*, 20, promiso 
 that he would be with those that baptized " unto the end of the ivorld'' ? In 
 reply I would say, that it is his " preached Gospel '' which our Redeemer (in his 
 office of Sanctijier) will ever be with ; that thereby " a.ll nations should bo 
 blessed," and the heathen be justified through faith in the sniiie. See Gal. iii. 8 and 
 John xvi S. 1 would add, that it is penerally conceded by the best authorities thiil'., 
 accordint; to the Greek laiv'i:ua,tce in which Matth(iw's Gospel was written, th'! 
 words »St/?i/t7ejV?/otf^mr?o.s- should not lie ti'anslateil "end of the world" but "end 
 of the a;xe.'' This would exactly airiee with all tliat I have been sayinjr of out- 
 w.'u-d ordinances being enjoined and .'sanctioned only till the end of the Jewish age, 
 that is, "till the time of veformatioo,'" after the destruction of .Ternsaleni. If tho 
 readei will refer to Bishop N'ewtoti's xviiitti Disserlation on the l*rophe<'ies, ho 
 will lind the following remarks on Matt, xxiv .'«: — "Tell us wheji shall thesw 
 "things b<», and what shall be the sign of thy coniin;:', and of the end of tho 
 "world?'' These :ire OTily different expirssions. to denote the saiue pei'iod with 
 *''the destruction of .lenisalem* for when they conceived would be the destruction 
 " of .lerusalem. then thev conceivctl wc/uld be the coining of Christ; and wheji 
 "they conceived would be the conn'ng of Chri-;t. tiieu they conceived would bi» 
 "the "end of the world." or ruiUcv (as it i^hnnfd be rendered) "thecoMcIu- 
 "slot! of the age " — '*Sunteh ia iou aioViOS," "Thi> end of ihe world." or "th<j 
 '•coiichision of tho age," i^^ the same perio'l with the destruction of .reiupalem; 
 " for there being two ages (as they were called) ann.mg th" Jews, the one iind»H' 
 
 "Mtrselvps. imr satils and hctdics. to hv a rfn^onnblc, holy, and livrly swrritici' unto tii»;e. hcsfpchinT 
 '•Ihrt'. t)uit whosof.\»T shtil! be pai'fuivers oi" tiiis iuiiy (.'ominunioii. may -wfirtiiily nr,c:rivr, tiik "•tour 
 " Tiv.rrtiivi )ioiiv A\t) m.ooi) or thv son .tksts fUKisT.'* .Milioif;)i t linvf iirvfr srfu ;i l^iinaii CHt'ii- 
 oI'<r ."^liy^al. y<;t I would ronfid'-ii'ly niakc I'lr lU'claroiion, that ..,»'••' in j)f.t ujthiii >t» pac<"«- ri strr.ni^vr 
 !i"i.ii<jUl<'iif;fi!'.ut tn ihp corprifjii pn-.-iTCF oi I'hwf in *lif I.ii> lif)»' thwii IJ> mntitia'd m >i'' jV.;« jjniiic 
 »xtra«t«, » 
 
f 
 t 
 
 29 
 
 Whea it ia coualdered that bread broken aud wine poured out, were our Lord's 
 chosen types of his body and blood, as juGutloned ia the institution of the Lord'* 
 Supper; and thiit they were the univurrful food, ut least in eastern countries, and 
 in former times, of maukiud, accessible to all, and not requirin.c; "priestly inter- 
 vention fur preparation or diitiiimtlon "'-—wlu-i! this i;, conriid'-roi], we may fairly 
 conclude that the ellects of th.v body and lilood, ^'ncn and hhed thus ciiibl'.'tnatioally, 
 or, to speak more projycrli', the e2^ir!iual binrfus and grace derived from a 
 lively faith in th*:* atoneiucnt wady l>y our Lord f n- us by tlie givin:.( of his sacred 
 bodv and the shedJlUi^ of his blood, come not by ihi> iutvrveatioa oi human hands, 
 nor 'can they bo i)reveated from rcachii);,' the n-'jly by sxny human will. Bishop 
 Hcllvaino, ia the sermon I have alluacd to on th.> Ota of John, speaking of the 
 manna ua a typo of our Lord's fiesh and blood, jfivcs a belter cxpo.^iiion of my 
 meaning than I can do myself. lie thus procued.s : — 
 
 "The whole tenor of the chai>tor from whivh wo have sclcelcd the text, com- 
 »<pe]s us to midorjtaud, that, as in the ih'st KoH-nce of tho text, "K:-:cept ye cat 
 "the flesh of tho Sun of Man, ."iid diiuic hi>; blood, ye have no liie in you," our 
 **Lord is speaking of a necessiiy as uuiver-sal a^ the na'uro of faliei: man: so, in 
 "the second sentence, " V/lioso catoih my (lesh and drinkt-th my blood liaih c-ter- 
 "nal life," ho i^ speaking of a remedy e(.ually universal and applicable; one which 
 "depends not on any ouUoard circumstance, insiUuiion, or privilege, which a 
 "believer may, or may not, possess ; but it is acccsvAde wherever Christ is known, 
 " and his word received. Its chosen type was the Mam.a. " Your fathers did eat 
 "manna in the wilderness and a;e dcr.d. This k llx' bread which cometh down 
 " from heaven, that a man may eat thereof and no; die." But it was remarkably 
 "the attribnte of that brei'.d in the wiluerness, that it was alike accessit)le to all 
 " that needed it. Priestly interveniion had nothing to do with its projiarallon or 
 "distribution. Priests obtained it no more ca.liy, or directly, or abundantly, un- 
 " der no more privilege, ofamj sort, than the meanest of the people. Tho fam- 
 " ily of Aaron was treated, in regard to tho common bread of Israel, not as the 
 "sacerdotal family, but dimply r.s a portion of the di.-pendent people of Cod. It 
 "was before tho uppoinlment of the sacramental rites of the ceremonial law that 
 "tho manna was iirst j.;i\'en, and its ordiuar.ce appointed; and when tho ccrcmo- 
 "nlal law brought in iis priesthood, andsacriiices, aud sacramental jnstitutions, no 
 "change was made in the universal freeness of the manna; in its perfect inde- 
 "pendence of all sacramental, all sacerdotal agency, in its being the unrestricted 
 "common bread of ail the ])eople of God alike. So it continued until the host 
 
 I 
 
 "the law, the other under the Messiah; when the city and temple were destroyed, 
 "and the Jewish polity in Church and state was dissolved, the former age must of 
 »• course be concluded", and the age under tho Messiah be commenced 
 " But here the phrase appears to be used much in the same manner as m the 
 *• Epistle to the Hebrews ix 26,—'' But now once in the end of the world hath he 
 ►* appeared to put awav sin l>v the sicrifice of himself; " in the end of the world '•' 
 '*'*e/?i ^untdcla ton a?<5rtdn!" "in the conclu'ion of the Jewish ag« or ages. 
 
 «i 
 
 «i 
 
 Stra 
 
I our Lord'a 
 r tho Lord'* 
 untrlcs, and 
 rieslly inter- 
 ) iiuiy fairly 
 >l'.>mu(ically, 
 ivt'd iVotn a 
 :A' his saorod 
 ainun luitids, 
 i.!. Bishop 
 \]iiu% of the 
 iiiion of my 
 
 iri text, com- 
 ::cept yc eat 
 in you," our 
 man : so, in 
 L)d liuih cter* 
 • I ono which 
 ege, which, a 
 rist h known, 
 .thc-rs dill eat 
 oinelh down 
 s remarkably 
 :es5lt)le to all 
 rojiarallou or 
 uiiuaully, un- 
 \ The fam- 
 ->1, not as the 
 of Cod. It 
 jiial law that 
 1 the ccrcmo- 
 istitutions, no 
 perfect inde- 
 J nnresti-iotcd 
 inlil the host 
 
 " had crossed the Jordan, and exchauiTcd the bread of the wilderness for ** th« 
 ««new corn" of the pro!ni5<jd lai,d. And such ia our Lord's chosen tvne of his 
 "fioih and Mood, as the livin.-jr hread from heaven, without which we ca'nnot have 
 "eternal lift'."' 
 
 " You will readily porccivp, i.i tlie;^? remarks, the infcrprotatJon I put on the 
 "words of tho IcxI. i)y xh- ih-^h utid l.iood of C!u-:sf, which wo imut receive I 
 "understand. C/tru't hiinfn{f. * Wc jiitist receive him as our life, aecordin.:; to 
 "thf coT>i!cctod V!-r.-:o: '•][,> \\v.\* o.T.r.ta r.:z even ho .■^'•mW live by me." (v. 57.) 
 
 • IJi'Iio;. <'i-..?M'M of Huron, at a late uu (>iia;j vi his SviuhI, v.vA uiiiif s;i:rronnd- 
 ed by coM'i.!;>(Piii (''.'ii?:;! and Lay attendants, dcchunf liiar 'J'-u-.ity Coiie'^e To- 
 ronto, (u iiich Liil l)e(.-a erected and cheri^^hcd by .'{■..lioo Stta* h;in and his'C!'er<'-r 
 all over Canii'r'. \\\-^K w.i.-! t'l;- uist p/uce t'> wlii..U he Vo\ild <-'m\ hli ;.-on to bo 
 cdnrated. Sliortly at'ter tins in a circular dat^d Au'^-nst 2!) 1S!;0, BI^Vm) Cronla 
 jv?>i^n<'d tiK- crMv. ^:/. .-TIkiI iu his vlov th MiKitr..-;' tan-lit 'there was most 
 diniLn.rcii:; Uk/.U ilicsfludcnis" •'dji'-o-'-o-is ni //cc e.r/.Y,;//;"' '^dtncrcrous in the 
 prciitrnt tihJr, .■.ih.ii thcve i;-;, c-pocialiy in t'le hi'r.nh o'J :ho vonn;.', mick a harj-er- 
 ■n»,i,' tijhr i'le f.rvors and si'^ierdtliors of Ihmt. ' V-.w llislion irrthor sayg 
 thi'! ''if bapti.ui, the :Mii«)Ki- of th';I.'.rd, au<l the aulUoritative ti'-i-olutjon '/fl/re 
 mvnifsm and ii:r:t ih<; 'pardon of the ti':.ns-ross.jr, th,,a th," Church of itcmo is 
 riiih/, ::,id f,uv lui-lUiheis wore uuj\ut;;i:iine schismatics in s.-'aijitin" from her 
 COiiinuunoii." * ■' 
 
 Tills is rash !a.i-un:'p to come fcoiv. tho would-be ovair.'olical iJishon of Huron 
 lor what eho ^s exi>eeied or prayed Imi- in ilie b.-ptismal service, but'to have slu 
 tukou rway l^y it?^ It <ixy% '• Wo call upon ihoe i(.i- this Infant, that he comine 
 to thy holy havtism, ■uuty reccirn remi^^slo}: of hh sins bv siwiifual re-enerS- 
 tio)i ! ^0 ;;i tiic authoritative al'soluiiun in tli.' "Visitation .»f the Sick" the 
 Mnns*er says, ''And by his auihoiiiy coinmittcd to ^uc I ahs'olve fhee.from all 
 tf>y i:r.}S. ^nily, !u. the xxvlh Avlieh.', Sac;am.>uts ore dcilncd as fffectval si'nis 
 of -race, pd God's -cod v.ill to-.vard us, by the ivhich '* (Sacra tnents) U- doth 
 u-nricinrifiij'y m vs, and doth not only ([uidicn. but also strcn<.th.'n and con- 
 firm, ovs hrdi ni hin=." A;.;:ain iu the x.cviiitU Ailicle, Jhipti^iu isdechircd to bo 
 "a si.un ci 1 ('-feneration or n.j'v jJIrth, wherebii, ashy an In.^lrunwnt. thcv that re- 
 ceive J5ai.!!:in n-ntly •■' (tiiot is, in due Ibnu) '<aio ^rraftcdinto the l'!ur-h. thf prom- 
 ises oj tacjorgncness aj sin, and of our a(h)ijTio:i to bo the Sons o; (Jod by (he 
 Holy Ghost, are visibly si-iied and sealed/' " Jt comes to tiiis tlu *:. that i'f the 
 places 111 the Prayer i^ook to whicli I have referred mean anvthioir, it is, that 
 
 bitpt-sm, the 8u]»per of the Lord, and the authoritative absolution do take away 
 sin aiid seal the pardon of tlte trans-rcssorf and if so, savs Uj.hop Cronin, "the 
 thurcn oi Home is ri.uht, oa:.'' ' 
 
 Several years ago I held more than one lonj,' argument with Bishop Cronin 
 both m my own house and elsewlicre on the Popery in the Prayer L'ook: and on 
 those ocasions I told him plainly that ho and Iiis ministerial brethren wore as 
 open to tne charge of the o;;i{.'j operatiim, or ••office and ministry," ecclesiastical 
 
 !rc destroyed, 
 ir age must of 
 ^ed •/• • 
 ler as in the 
 ^orld hath he 
 
 ,f*bp world-'-' 
 
 ■ ■ 7 
 
 R or ages." " 
 
 who with Fabioii caution, has been trying formanv' yeaiS to Uomanize this Pro- 
 testant 1 rovnice—in this inconsistent attack, iu the midst of tlie Synod, one ia 
 
 iiut ray principal reason for qnotinj,' here from the Bishop of Huron's Circnlar, 
 
28 
 
 " Aud if )ou aA, thtu, wliv \iU/lesh and Hood are no particulurly mtM»tione.1, 1 
 "answer, because It is an'havins betn once of end up on the crus-s, a propiti- 
 "Htory sacrifice for our sins, tluit we are t<i receive our Saviour; Chr.st cruct/ied 
 "-Clirist as having boon "wounded/' under the sword of tho law, "lor our 
 "trans-ressions"; «s havin- pourod out Ms precious blood for the remission of 
 "our »ln^. We must always keep that jrrcat suirillee,, of which hhfe>^h and 
 i^blood were the constiluentu, in the eye and euihrace of our faith. And then 
 "a-ain, bv eativ^r that tlosh aud drivhing that blood, I t.n.h'rsta.id siniply that 
 tihabitui'd exercise of earnest faith in Christ us the propitiaticn for our sins 
 "lit his death, and us our unfailing lilV-, now that he hath arfceiukd to the right 
 "hand of the Father Almighty, whereby we come to him, trust in him, appropri- 
 "ate his benefits to our souls, and live on the daily ^"PP^j^l^^^Jj^ graco.^' 
 
 "Sacramculs of the Church .>f Jiouie, are lurther i.usti;ucR-a uvm mr ..• ■. ..iu .i 
 "the bread aud wiue iulhu Saciuuieut of the Lord -s Supper partakes ol he ^ u- 
 "r/^erf/i«manr/yoftheSoaofUod,l thmk it wdl l,o acaaHuvh-d.od that iho 
 " teaching Is dan.^.rous iu a very high degree Moreover-, m JJ'JJ "' '^yos ) 
 "Catechism, our Lord's words, recorded m thc« (.th chapter ot M. Ji>h ^ lo.pel, 
 "are repeatedly rpioted, as spoken concernitig the Sacrauient ot the Lord s fcup- 
 " per. as in the following ans\v<M-.s : — . . r ,, o • 11 . 
 
 "Q«estion,-Prove fmm Holy Scripture, that the Lord', Supper ,s general y 
 « necessary? Answer,-'^ Then Je.us said unto them, \ er. y, \ .ndv, I say unt.» 
 "vou, evcept ve eat the flesh of the So.i of man, and < nuk his bh.od ye have no 
 "iifo in vou.''~.lohn vi. 5:1. Q.iestion,--What words of our Lord show this . 
 "Answcis-Our Lonl speaks of the spiritual benelUs winch shotUd cer a,u ly liow 
 " from eating his liesh ind blood, of which benelits the w,ek..d cannot be thought 
 "to partake-" Whoso eateth my llesh, and drniketh my blood, hath eternal htc: 
 "l[l will raise bin. u]. at the last day. He that eateth my llesh, and .Irmkcth 
 "my blood, di^eUeth in me, and I in hiny-^'^oUu vi. al, .Ve. Question.— 
 
 ( i 
 
 
 I. 
 
 ilood. vou have no 'life in vou." — John vj. 0:5. . ^„ _,, , ^ 
 
 UteMhus quoting from the Catechism used in the College, Bishop Cronmcon- 
 tinucs to sav:— '^iu these questions and answers, taken trom dulerent parts ot 
 -the Catechism, the .student is unhesitatingly taught to intcri)ret the words ol our 
 "Lord, in the tith of John, as spoken concerning the bacnnnent ot the Lords 
 " Supper. Commentators of the Church of Euglaud since the 1 etormation, and 
 "some Roman Catholic Divines, have interpreted tlie sixth C uvpter ot St. Johtrs 
 " Gospel as havln-r no reference whatever to the Sacramental the Lord s Sup. 
 "per and one of the latter has asserted that -the Universal Church has under- 
 
 li 
 
 "expressed himself concerning this passage :—'* Clinst in tnai P];--- -;;;;;: 
 -spake not of the matenal aid Sacramental bread, nor of the Sacramf^^at 
 " mting (for that was spoken two or three years before the ^•'^^-r"l»«"V*'^*;rfi 
 *^ ordained); but he .pake of ^pirituoi bread; many times repealing. I am the 
 
n 
 
 It \m been remarkcJ to mo, thut u.y Htrlctuv.s un tl.. renmir. of Popery to he 
 found i« th. lltur.i.. una Catoehi.uH of the v.nou. Protestant ( hnvch... are jus 
 nn.l much cullcHur: and that th. time k (.< upproaoh-nj:, vsh.n th. p^-oph, u»U 
 BO lo,»,.r tamely suhmit to err<moous teadnn^. In caulinnat.un ot tl.n rhan^o 
 shortly conun, rouna, i am n-t^rr^a to what is ,.,h>, on m l.n, an.l at ^ V^ 
 sent t'uno in th. K.tal.lish.a Clund,, atal to iho fact, that Lon hl.uvy latol> pH. 
 scntod a petition, ^i.nod U l.iO chn-.yn.-n, -pravia, h.r Mnj-'v to app..ut a 
 r.oyal Conuuissiun to r.vis. the Duok of Comu.on Pray.r, >vuh the ohj-t ot h.c 
 in.'wh.th.r it can be nuul. «u,re pvolltable than it ,tow is tor th.r.U,.o«sc.hl,cu. 
 tion ami h.struction of tho people." ' This is certainly u move n» the n,ht 
 direction : and I an» happy to learn from the pelilinnors' address, that lour thou- 
 sutul of their clorieal brethren had alvca<Iy expressed their -just .scruples under 
 their signature, hopiu, t^. relief i^-un» what is called in the j..mon -..mblance. 
 of dangerous error:^ In the mean tiaa- 1 see fnnn the Ln.hsh p:t|,ers hat 
 eleven Oa.usatul Chuyvmen have petitioned «.'«f..s/ arev.sum; «o that lookm,' 
 at the case both ways, 1 think it will be u lon,^ time before the "hupermrs m cc 
 cle,.iastical concerns" uiU do aaythln,, in the nnUtcr. 15ut even »f u • vUual clear 
 in terms fron» .hat they are authorised to eschc. in fact- -re ullo.cd by 1^ 
 hierarchy, still it would be only a superlleial healin, ot the ranhhn, wound hdt us 
 a heritage to the Church by medieval 1>chk^^H^^ 
 
 « bro'id of life which c~mc doivn fi^icavai ; an.l ol .prituaUalhig l^yf<^l\i 
 iiafit whkh sort he ims at the same present time eaten of as many «. 6e- 
 ../jS^/^ '/ al11^ou,h the Saerament^vas not at that ^^-^^^-f^^^^^^^"^] 
 « . \nd therefore he said, * Your lathers did eat nniTU.anithede eit and die^; 
 
 ::j^r^^ i;::::Zu:n!i:uion, a.e\au,ht by the r-rovo^of ^■m.y O. ege U 
 "ilues not lie within our province to eulariie vpon thu^fact. J V" H '"'•^ i ^-^^'^J* 
 
 .^bo^t Canada, by wllom Trinity ^jollo^^^l-^^'* -; >-; ^ f?^^;^ ^ nit 
 "sire that Traetarianism shall be taught wuhm its val!:-, M i.s n.^t our bu.uu.s to 
 
 " convince them (d' their error." t it i 
 
 With roo-ard to this latter declaration of the Presbyterian F"'««" I^;^; f .f /j 
 
 i 
 
 ill 
 ill 
 
 ii 
 
11 
 
 N 
 
 34 
 
 ity, i\e rational kvimnn smI of Cluist, ami the Sacmmontj, ato left altogecher to 
 Rome— JHStly onfitU*«l to thfir tmaWf^ome poc; icbsloa from leinij tlieir invoi/or, 
 their v^hnhlcr, and (fair f^'orni-i/nr—nniil tJii-j w dom', thu rndicul \mu% of 
 comif)tif>n ami wofiknoris (c«»ui»r('1i<'n(llii!| asjiuiuil mysfofiuustiOii.J, ine.vtrioablo 
 labyrintlw, ninl f;Mj)orcil!iHH miroxjoiuililcni-ds) will uot by scnplurully, rationally, 
 and un[»iej\irliccilly renn'-'diid, 
 
 II«rn I will be susi^'ctt'd of on«'ourn;,'in;,' thfl Protcstr.nt CIiurcho«» to hfvrmonfze 
 trith tlio My.'itio<j uf ol<l in th« n^pctlon of Sarnvt.uijts, i\:o., ns tho raulicians and 
 Qtiakei-s M. Tu ivnly I fVci'ly HcI;jio\vlc(l,--e tli:it (lie 3it,-!picioa of siiclt \m\vr my 
 ar(k<nt ilosiro i.-} ri-.'lit. Anu wliut would ha i\w coiisciiuonce? V»'/i\% iustoad of a 
 Christianity, for tli..» most inirt mcrfly nominal, wovUlly winded, Iiicousi.^tojit, nud 
 distracted by hostile oontcufioii'?, you woidd witrifss, admive, nu<I enjoy a Christi- 
 imity, that would, as d<?si<j:iiod by its <rraolou3 Atttlior, biin;,' <*01oty to God in tho 
 higho.;t, and on earth jicare, ^tovkI will to\\-nid mon," Thi;j Cluistianity would in- 
 deed dispense with tyi>ioal fornj«!, vliifh may b«' itia<Ie ns dooi.s of entrance into 
 outward and visible ChurclnM, and m marks and [ilr.(l;.'fn of fellowrdiip amongst 
 men; lilt they «re not snch to thu spiritual commii'uty of the invi'^iUle rinirth of 
 Christ, the wombers whereof, as livtdy stours, are Imilt iqi a spiritual hou-^o, an 
 holy priesthood, Jo oflcr up spiritual sacriiiccs, acceptable to God by Jesua Christ, 
 Ist Peter ii. 5. 
 
 For the substantiatinq; of my observations, I may be permitted to refer to Mo* 
 aheim, who seerna to have been very much disinclined to spcuk favourably of tho 
 Mystics, but, impelled by force of obvious truth, he speaks of them (Cent. M) aa 
 follows :—-" A prodigious number of the people, denominated Mystic?, vcsidod and 
 •* propagated their tenel-i iu almost every part of Eui'ope. There were undoubt- 
 "edly among them many person.s of eminent piet}-, ivho endeavoured to wear men 
 "from an excessive cUachment to the external part of n'llgiony and to form 
 "them to the love of God, and the practieo of genuine virtue.'' A^^aIn, wriilng 
 on "tho dl-smal state of the Church," (Cent. IG) just before the Ilelbrmation, ho 
 •ays: — "If rmy sparks of real piety subsisted under this despotic empire of super- 
 "Btltlon, they were only to be fotmd among th:^ Mystics. For this sect, renounc- 
 "in^ the subtilly of the scliools, the vaiu contentions of tho learned, imlh all tht 
 "acts and ceremonies of external worship, e.xhovted their foUo^vers to aim at 
 ''nothing but internal sanctity of heart, and communion with God, the centre and 
 '•'eource of holiness and perfection. Ilcncc the Mystics were loved and respect- 
 "ed by many persons, who had a serious sense of religion, and wciC of a tender 
 "and devotional^ complexion." 
 
 From tho circamstanccs connected with the conversion of Saul of Tarsus (as 
 i«corded by the inspired Pliysician) I am encouraged in prayerfully treasuring tho 
 hope, that those persons, who for a season may indulge blindly in ascetic intoler- 
 ance towards me and my pamphlets, may, in the merciful hour of God's visitation. 
 wceive "the ingrafted word," and experience a "time of refreshing from tha 
 
 I 
 
 f 
 
i 
 
 •t 
 
 |>r«8«ne« of the Lord.'' My own exijerfonc in tUs respect, of Cod'a long •offer- 
 ing mercy, should authoiiz;*? mo to bcliove «0} it id us foUowij :— 
 
 About thirty yi-ars ago, whilst attondin;,' ono of my fiuarlcrly examinations in 
 the Dublin Univorsily, projiaratively to luy onliiiatidu in the Chuvcli ol' KiiL,'hvnd; 
 in takiii;.' an cveiiia;,' walk throui;h tho nu.-lropoli.s, my attontlou was attracted to 
 a considerable number of pors-jii^, who wcro crowded ai-ound llio door of a Lec- 
 ture room. On enquiry I soon understood t}iat a public discu.Ksioa on the doc- 
 trine of the Trinity was about to ha held between Swc'donbor;j;inns and some Col- 
 Icgiani. All v,-or*MvaiT;ii-,' iinpuiiontly for ono of tho controvorsiuli.sld from tho 
 CoUo'ro. It bchi.^' coiisldcrably pa?t the time of comuiencinjr, I was requested to 
 take tliC place of the tuiaccounfably abst-nt Collc';/i:ni, It being on tlie side of 
 Orlliodoxy and tho Colh'L'e, I readily consented. 'J'liough of Junior Sophister's 
 Standiu,^', or, iti ofhcr word^, in my third year orattondaneeat Colle,L'e, yet I only 
 knew as mui-li about the doctrine of the Trinity theji as the gonenditv of tho 1). 
 Da. A. Ms. and ilovds. knew about it, and that i;5, I may say, little or nothing at 
 all. • Aficr this, many years passed away 5 during whieh I trotiblod myself aa 
 little about the investigation of the doptrine as other minislers, who have rcither 
 inclination nor disiMlorestednet's cnongh to enquire into it. ]hit when, in tho 
 Lord's own good time, the liglit of t!io knowledge of the glory of God in ihe/tice 
 of Jesus Christ shone U])ou lue, then 1 halted not ''bolwoDn two ojiinions" lou"-er 
 than to have my soutiments matured. I " rouierred not with flesh and blood ; " 
 but, constrained by liie love of Ciirist, manifested ho graciously in the light and 
 hai.pines,-5 vouchsafed to mo in the revelation of hi.s will, I cnst my burthen of im- 
 pediments, whieh hiy iji my way Zion-ward, on the Saviour, and determined in tho 
 Lord's strength to follow Ids merciful guidance through good and evil report. 
 
 Through tho remainder of niy lile, (which cannot be long, as I have already 
 lived over two score yeans and ten) and on my dying bed, it will, I trust, afford 
 mo the greatest gratifieation, to take a retrospective view of my disregard of 
 worldly considerations and consequences when the truth and glory of my merciful 
 Redeemer were concerned. Looking back to the period of my decision for 
 Christ and tho avowal of his truth, I hope, on tho eve of my departure hence to 
 look up &nd say : 
 
 " Many days have passed since then, 
 
 Many changes I have seen. 
 
 Yet have been upheld till now : 
 
 Who could hold me up but thou ? 
 Omemcc, October, 18G0. 
 
 • A Wesleyan Missionary, with whom I lately had a long conversation on the 
 doctrines of the Trinity and the L .man soul of Christ, told me, that, not havin? 
 completed his term of probation or trial as a preacher, he should shortly under^ro 
 an exammatiou on the doctrine of the Trinity. He jocularly added, that he wa* 
 quite at case on that point, for that he was sure of his knowing as much about tho 
 iloctrino aa the examiners themselves. 
 
 1' 
 
 ' \ ■• V 
 
1 V 
 
 ON TIIEjnaNITT. 
 
 In pa/o IC of tho *' Vindication" is the foUowin- commcutftty from the CO^ 
 tafre liihle on Ileb. i. 3:-'' He (the Son) is also asserted to be the ' l.ri^'htness 
 '-oirul'once, and beamin? forth of the Futhor'a glory, an.l tho oxprc'^H character 
 «<of hia person; so tliat ^vhatever perlections exist in the nature of the eternal 
 ''Father, have an exact connteri>art in the perscn of the Sun: just as every mark 
 «'or oluu actor of a seal is imprint.-l on the melted wax to which it is applied. 
 " \nd as God c;raciouslv dosi.niod IVom eternity to bo manifested in the flesh 5 so 
 " he was virtually, thou'^h not actually so, before tho worlds wcro made." ^ ^ 
 
 In a-reement with the above I would remark that tho desi-rn or detern.ination m 
 the divine mind was infallibly sure of accomplishment ; and thereb.re, the nuuu- 
 festatiou of God in Ills Sonship-character was virtually, and to all mtcnts and 
 purposes, as real from eternity as if il had actually tako.i place. The wondrous 
 plan of salvation was devised from eternily on the crclit of this desi-n, for it was 
 held in the Court of heaven as done and accepto'd. In this way the Sonshi^ ot 
 God our Saviour Is easily understood to have been eternal. 
 
 The learned Dr. Adam Clarke, and other Methodist Ministers following in Ins 
 steps have denied tho eternal Sonship of our Lord, • owing to their notconsider- 
 in'» what those writers, who are generally held up as the most learned and ''or- 
 thodox" divines, say concerning the meaning of tho term "Son," when applied 
 
 • There is a sect of reli-ionists pretty numerous in the States and sprinkled 
 throu .h'Canada, who entertain the wildest notions concerning our Saviour, i hey 
 
 S to believe that our Lord dcriced his existence, or was produced, roni ho 
 self existent God: and as he did nut conic into existence Irom nuthnig^ but par- 
 took of hat nature from whence ho proceeded, theretbre he could not (they say) 
 be stdct v called a created l>>eing. ^Ihoy consLh.- the Son to have been re:^ularly 
 borr'fie Father, consoquentlfnot co-equal uor cu-exislent with luni • but .hat 
 
 hoH h- i^ thus 'inferior to the Father, yet he is .up'-'no^', ^^ j'^' ^J'! ^;;".° 
 (iX u both men and Angels. They believe that the Son died m 1^^^ dime 
 nature; that is, that his divine nature actually expu d on Calvary Cross lor Sin- 
 
 ners 
 
 h 
 
 Oiio h here reminded of the ichor, or divine blood, represented by heathen 
 writer's, in their Epic effusion^ as iiowing fr.mi the grK^vously wounded Mars and 
 ^0 Goddess Venus; though these ancient poets with all their icense o tabulous 
 fl 'its of fancy, did not subject their Deities to death as the (hnshnns (or Smith- 
 ht^ ) d> nur L^ord's divinltv-! However, that I mav sliew the unl.kehhuod ot such 
 delusions behr^ checked by the opinions of Trinitarians, I will instance the re- 
 ^fe made by one of this sect, wio, 1 understand, is the.r ^^^yf^^^Jl^^^ 
 
 ef'^nder. The work, from which I take th..' extract, is entitled the iruc Mos- 
 
 eiah" ; ''By David Millard, minister ut the Gospel.^' In V'^^^^^^ll^V'^'y''—. 
 
 " Dr \dam Clarke takes tho astonishing ground that all of the Son ot God 
 
 '. wh cli tho Bible reveals to via is hu7nan nature, and 1 have in a tew uiBtanco^ 
 
 
 *■• 
 
33 
 
 or- 
 
 
 «■• 
 
 Ho tlio Lord. For those divines, such m Roranine, &c., tnily mtiiirtuiii thot tb« 
 <crm "Son" as uac(| in the phrase, Son ot'dod, if., in not a name of nivtnr«>, or 
 of essonco, or in conscfiui-ncf,' of any kind of ;.'<'ni'ni(ion, snch i\A \vc naturally im- 
 ft'^lno it should he from flu- in<'anin.r ciisloinarily attached to it by us ; but that it 
 h a name v( office, or churactcr, convoying? to \in the idea of the dutiful nnd 8i;b- 
 luirtsivo obedioaco paid by God to the deminid.s and rt'quireiuenta of hia own IftW 
 nnd justice. 
 
 Another roaRon, owiii,;:^ to which Dr. Clarice and hi^ followers hnvo crrod, is the 
 way in which the doctrine* of the 1'iinity is held, vix : — that there urt* three " peis 
 ■ons " or •* subsistences" § in the (Jodlii'ad — that the second p(MSon is the pro- 
 per, real, or natural Son of the firs*, person or Father — and therefore the Clark- 
 itos assert that it follows naturally aiul inevitably, that the Son is posterior in point 
 of time to the Father, and conaerpiently that there cannot be an etci'^nul Sonahip. 
 This ia one of the fruits of the absurdities of the doctrine of the 'I'linity, that U 
 drives ita advocates into a denial of the eternal Sonship of the Prince of life- 
 disrobes him of one of the characteristics of Deity — and so far makes him a crea- 
 ture.. 
 
 ** heard the same sentiment advanced l)y Methodist preachers, t The doctor, in 
 *' commenting on Luke i. ;?.'>, renuirks. 
 
 "We may pliiinly jierceive here that the aii'^i'l does not yivo the appellation of 
 *^Son of (iod to tii(! divine nature of Christ, but to that holy person, or thing, 
 ''which was to bebornof th(> Vir/in. The divine nature could not be born of the 
 ^'Vir^'in, the liunum nature was l)orn of her. Two luitures must ever be diatin- 
 ^'i^uished in Christ; the hiunan nature, in rcjference to which he is the Son of 
 ^'Ciod, and inferior to him; and the divine nature, which was tVom eternity. Il 
 *' there any part of the Scii[)lures in which it is plainly said, that tin; divine na- 
 "ture of .Jesus was the Sou of (Iod? Here, I trust, I nuiy be pe.mitted to gay, 
 •"with all due respect for those who diiler from me, that the doctrine of the eter- 
 " nal Sonship of Chi'ist is anti-serijitural, and hi:;hly dan;i:erous." 
 
 "Now, if these remarks of the doctor be tiUf, what becomes of his l\ivourite 
 •^'Trinity? The doctrine of the Trinity tcacheu that (iod is three persons. Father, 
 ^'Son, and H.)ly (Ihost. Is the Son, one of thosi; three I'eisons, no more thaa 
 "hunmn natuie? Is one third constituent ])art of the eternal (iod, human luiture? 
 "If the Son of Ood is nothing; more than hunum nature this conclusion is irresist- 
 "iblo, or otherwise there is no Son in the (lodhead. I!ut if Cod is now three 
 "Persons, Father, Son, and Holy (lliost, he was ('ter.;:iMy the same; and if there 
 "was not ete.'nally a Son in the; Cnxlhead, then the doctrine of the Trinity wa« 
 "not ("lernully trne, and some later change must have taken place in the God- 
 "head to make it trne now.' 'How plainly is it manifest that this learned com- 
 "mcntator, in stru,','linj; to extricate himself out of u ^larinj absurdity, bluuder* 
 "into a palpable reputation of his own darling doctrines.' " 
 
 X Such lis Lorenzo Pow. the prcenlric Arminiiin. wlio joimni wi'ti Dr. Adnrn riarkc ii; railing; th* 
 etcriiiil Sdiishij) (ifi'hrisi ••ctcriiiil iinnsciisc." I lclii'\c this (U'liial of ilic cicriiiil Sonship of t'hriat '» 
 connived at 1 y ihe 'Weslfyaii 1 (mIw who allnw itscnnlinnaiire l,y the eoniiivanee of (^onfereMco, though, 
 for prudential reasons. thi'V will not allow its open pronnil^^ation. I may 1 e wronu: in what I hav* 
 just staled; liit I iiave oliiMi heard such to 1 1; the ease. As never haviu!;: jjclon^ed to any but the 
 Prelatieal or lOpiscopaliati Chnreii. I ejnniot bu expected to have an accurate knowledge of the arcana 
 <if the different l'rr.!ist;ii!t denoiniiijitions. 
 
 HI 
 
 § Subsistences : Real Beings, See Walker's dictionarj. 
 
34 
 
 Now it must be adinlttod that there can be no prescience or foreknowledge cf 
 (rontin^oiicies, or things uncertain of fuUllmcnt, with the Ahniglity. God from 
 r,//- ■ «itornity foresaw man'8 fall, and how man was to be rescued from its awful con- 
 / ,.,. .v/ />!,.., sequences— by the Godhead assuming the attitude of a Sun. lie tjicrefore at th« 
 <■■ X-'-^y ^'..same time, that is from eternity, assumed Ux the Divine mind that manifestation 
 y,.^ - /v ',•... .v;of himself, which was actually to be so developed and exhibhcd in the fulness of 
 /r.'/y.y ' 'i.-'^'vtirae, as that his disciples should behold his glory, the glory as of the only begot- 
 /, - f.^ '■; :'}'ten of the Father. Then, considering how the eternal God was so constantly call- 
 ed the 
 
 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 <'Word" among the Jews, as IJishop Pearson in page 120 says: considcr- 
 A ' ing how the Lord "possessed his Son in the beginning of his way, before his 
 works of old," as some think is the meaning of Prov. 8 22 ; and considering how 
 the Son, that is, God in his representation of himself in i/ie character of a Son, 
 as he designed and determined in his own Divine mind, was in this v.-ay with the 
 Father or absolute God from eternity: I say, considering the foregoing, I think 
 wo may evidently see how that "In the beginning was the Word, and the Word 
 was wi7/i God, and the Word v/as * God." 
 
 The reader is probably aware that the woi-ds of Scripture last quoted are to be 
 found in John i. 1 . In the :5rd and 1 Oth verses Iho "Word " is declared ( 1 si) to havo 
 been the Creator. " AH things were made by him ; and iviihoni him ivas not 
 
 • Trinitarians place great weight on thn word with in this verse, and they in- 
 sist that it im,)!ies another bolide the FcJher. hut it is not said, "with the 
 Father" • but "with God." If then the word itiih in this veise be allowed the 
 force thev claim for it, the Word, that is, Christ would be another and different 
 IJein'^ from God; in shor!, Christ would not l)c God at all. 'Ihis inextricable 
 confusion of ideas connected with the logic oi" Trinitari;-.ns is shewn up by Unitiw 
 nans, as the following from one of their ministers (W. G. Eliot) will explain. 
 
 "The '^Los-os" is taken as another term for Christ, as if the Apostle had said, "In 
 "the be nnnin >• was Jesus Christ, and Jesus Christ v;ns with God, arid Jesus Christ 
 •'was God." This e\-p!ana1ion is thon^'ht by those who receive it to remove all 
 "difficulty, and to make the whole passage plain, jlut it is only becaus(! they are 
 "accustomed to it, and do not i;crccive the Ibree of the words used. In fact it 
 "expresses a direct contrndietion, which cannot itself be explained, except by 
 "sayin'^ that the terms used have na distinct or inlolliglble moaning. Wlien we 
 "■=ay that James is with John, we cannot take a plainer way of saying that Jamca 
 "and John are two separate beings. To say that James is un!h John and that 
 "James is John, is a contradiction in terms. Why does not the same hold true 
 " of God and oi" Christ ? If bij the Lncros we understand a perso7ial cxvdence 
 *^ distinct from God, we may say that the Logos was with (.od, hut "ot »t th« 
 "same time that the Logos was God. To say one is to deny the other. W e shall 
 "not therefore, escape' the difficulty of the jiassagc by adopting the Trinitarian 
 "theory. We mav not be quite sa'tisiicd with our own explanation, and some 
 "parts of it may 'continue to perplex us, bi,t we cannot receive an exnlanation 
 " which so evidently contradicts itself." Eliot on the UaVy of God. Page 71 . 
 ■ain the term "'God" by itself is undeistood by Trinitarians to compichend 
 .Hud include witliin it the idea of three distinct pevsons. l^ut how will this look in 
 the words already cited, "The Word was with (7orf." They say the " Word '' is 
 .•ertainly one Person; they also say that the terra "God" includes three Persons-, 
 ij" therefore the "Word" was with "God", there must, according to what Tnm- 
 tariawa hold, have been /twr Persons. 
 
 Hi! » 
 
 - > 
 
'In 
 
 " is 
 
 " 
 
 35 
 
 hny thing made that was inacle.^^ *' He was in tho world, and the world wa^ 
 made by him." JJisIiop Jiurnct, in his exposition of the 2nd of the 39 Artides, 
 eivys: — ''The beginning alio hero is sot to import, that it was before creation or 
 "time. Now a durati(jn before time is eternal: so this beginning can be no 
 ^•' other than that duration which was before a// things that icere made. It is 
 "also i>l!U!ily said, over and over a^i^ain, that all things were made by this Word. 
 '•A power to create must l)e inllnite: for it iu certain, that a power which can 
 ''give being i.i without l)o;.md,;. And altliough the word make may seem capable 
 '•'of a larger sense, yet, as in ulher places of the New Testament, the stricter word 
 *^ create is used and ajjplied to Christ as the Mdker of all things in heaven or 
 ''earth, visible and invisible, so the word make is used through the Old Testa- 
 ■'• meat for create : so that God's making the heaven and the earth is the char- 
 ''actor frequently given of him to distinguish him from idols and false Gods. And 
 "of this IVord it is likewise said, that he was tcith (iod, and teas God. * • * « 
 
 •' ' All the names, the operations, and even the attributes of God, are in full and 
 ^' plain words given to Christ, lie is called God; his blood is said to be iht. 
 *' blood ofO'od; God is said to have laid down his life for vs ; * Christ is call- 
 '•cd the true God, the great God, tho Lord of glory, the King oj kings, and 
 "the Lord of lords ; and more paiticuiavly the name Jehovah is ascribed to 
 " him in the same word in which the LXX interpreters had translated it through- 
 " out the whole Old Testament.' " 
 
 " The creating, the preserving, and tho governing f of all things, is also ascrib- 
 
 • "God manifeet ia tlio llesir" so condescendingly and fully recognised tho 
 body prepared for him by his Father, that is, by his a/^wj/w^e Godhead, and in 
 which he tabernacled, as to call it iiisowa body; and its ]Jro]Jeriies, such as lifu, 
 blood, &c., to call them the life, bloud, &c., of God. 
 
 t la Isa. ix. G 7, and Mat. ii. G, Christ is plainly declared to bo our Governor. 
 
 The Trinitarian v/ill say, the Father also is a Governor and so is the Holy Ghost. 
 But how will this s piarc with tho Ibllowing unintentional overthrow of the doc- 
 trine of the Trinity by Bishop Pearson on Art, 1 ps. 21 25, where he says : — " If 
 "'then there were more Supreme Governors of the world than one, each of thena 
 '•absolute and fiee, they niiglit have contrary dotermiuations concerning the sam« 
 "thin^, than which nothing can be more prejudicial unto Government. God is a 
 " God^of ord )r, not confusioji ; and therefore <f unity, not adm tting multiplica- 
 ''lion. If it be l)etter that the Universe should l)e governed by one than many, 
 "m><j may be assured that it is so, because nothing must be conceived of God 
 " but what is best. He thei'efore who made all things, by that right is Lord of all ; 
 ^•and because all power is his, he alone ru'nth over all. 'It is necessary thus to 
 <' believe the Fnity of the Godhead, that being assured there is a nature worthy 
 '•of our divotions, and ch.illengin^ our religious subjciction, we may learn t:» 
 "knovr whose that nature is to which we owe our adorations, lest our minds 
 "should winder :\i\<\ Jl actuate in our worship about various and uncertain ob- 
 '^jects\ ' Uj)on this foundation the whole heart of man is entirely required of 
 '' him, and en,'anjd to him.. '• Hear Israel: the Lord our God is one Lord: 
 "and (or rather, therefore) thoush.ilt love the Ijord thy God ^vith all thine heart, 
 "'Ice. Whosoever were truly and by nature God, could not choose but challenge 
 *' our love upon the ground of an infinite excellency, and transcendent beauty of 
 *>• koliuos3 : and thoreforo if thoro were mom so Gods tluin one, our lovo miut 
 
 JL. 
 
i 
 
 Hi 
 
 3G 
 
 «ed to Clirist In a variety of places, but most remarkably where it ia said, that t>f 
 >'hini were all things created, that are in heaven, and that are in eartk, 
 ^^ visible and invisible; whether they b, thrones, or dominions, or prmapal- 
 'Hties or jmvers : all things tvere created by him, and for him : • and he ta' 
 '^ before all things, and by him all things consist. He is said to have knou^' 
 *^ what tvas in man, to have hnoton mens secret thoughts, and to have known. 
 '' all things : that as the Father was knoivn of none but of the i<on ; fo nom 
 ^ncnew the Son but the Father. He pardons sin, sends the Spmt, givetf 
 ^' grace and eternal life y and he shall raise the dead at the last day:' ^ 
 
 Trinitarians cannot sec how such un<iuestionable omnipotence and omniscienc(V 
 as have just been described, are consistent with the state of humiliation m wlucb 
 our Lord placed himself as our substitute in order to obey the demands of h.* 
 Father's (or Godhead's) justice. They do not perceive how necessary U was for 
 the complete carrvinjr out of his humiliation, and service to the behests of h,* 
 supreme holiness, Uuit he should, as a Son and Servant, leave in abeyance his m- 
 trinsic will, power, knowled^^e, &c, in order the more ihUy to connect e jx>ry thmg 
 coming from him with his Godhead which was rei gning in heaven, t Ihcreforo 
 
 ^^^ssarilv bo terminated unto more than one, anJ con;^o.iuenlly divided he 
 "twe4 thcii; and as our love, so also the proper efiect thoreot-our cheerhd 
 "and ready obedience, which, like the child proixninded to the judgment of boL- 
 -omon as soon as it i. divided, is destroyed. No man can serve j.o masers: 
 "for either he will hate the one, and love the other ; or else he will hoid to the 
 ''"'one, and despise the other." . 
 
 • Thus believed the jVIonarc/mnis-^a name given to those (.aj-^ the Ency. 
 clopffidia of religious knowledge) "who seceded from the anc.e.it oithodox taith, 
 "Cso they Tasi^tod upon the divii>c unity, which they considered to be m- 
 "Si In the common doctrine, which taught that there are three eternal per- 
 " sons' iu the divine nature." 
 
 t And yet how otherwise can the circumstance of an angel appearing unto oar 
 Lord f-om heaven, strengthening his human body in Us agony, be explained or 
 accoun orior. Surely our Lord in his divine nature uitnnsical y possessed omnL 
 poten stren'^h ; but he saw it unfit and unseasonable to exercise it w hikt he was m a 
 P^'-V.^ ,.,■' J,. ,. , , ,1 ,.i,;ii,f lu- w-i^ o-irrv iv- throu'Th the obedience which 
 position of humiliation, and ^.hl st lit ^^^^ c.u )in i uou i .]r,c.WreA 
 
 Was to bo the believers title tu heaven. Paid, in Col. i. 18— 22, cleai y declaica 
 S as follows :-" For it seemed fit that in himself should fl//>n..s dwell; and 
 hav n- made reaco TiiRorai the blood of ins cuoss, by ImnseU to reconcile all 
 thiL"f i"4^ K^:r. ■ ; by himself, I sav, whether they be things inearth, or Uung, 
 n heaven And you that were sometime alienated and enemies in your mind by 
 wicked v^^k3,yet\iow hath he reconciled iK tiik body ok hih ...ksh Timouctt. 
 Tath, to present you holy and uublameable and unreprovcablc m ms OWK (tho^ 
 
 Son's) o)g-/ti." .... 
 
 In the bc^innin- of the passage just quoted the authorised translation says, 
 "For t pSuAo Frr^/^^';""vhereas "the Father ' is not, in the original 
 Gi^ek, and should not be ' interpolated to fill up a>;n.rf elln^is. 1 ut, which^ 
 over way the passage be translated, it is certain, aceo, dmg to it that the fulnes*. 
 of the Godhea^l dwelt in the Son, who consequently, ben.g fully God was capable, 
 Zln infinitely ho]Y Hi-ih Priest, of making, and he did make peace; that is, 
 he^d X up an infi7ntd,, holy' and entirely satisfactory sacrifice-lns human 
 My being offered 4 o" the altar of his divinity-through the blood of hi3 ,ro^ 
 
 - » 
 
\ 
 
 «> 
 
 3T 
 
 ik&y attribute otir Lord's not exercising his will and po^cr sopr.ralcly from Mm- 
 •elf (or his Godhead) itj {/lory to his want of knowlod^^o and power as man. Eut- 
 05 Scripture and reason will not su})port thid theory, the Atluuuisiau creed rniist 
 serve the turn. Tliis creed, which is so much objected to, oven hy Church peo- 
 ple, says : — "Perfect God, and perfect Man: of a reasonable suul and human 
 
 He also reconciled nioitals (not inito anol/icr fnicivd Poson in the I'rinity) but- 
 unto iiiMSin.F- And he did all in tliti body vf Iiv.tjhsh- througli ihalh, without 
 
 the instrunient:d appenduire of a luunan lationnl s'/ul, which \uiu!(l I'e immortal, 
 and consequently could not be "exeeedin^ soirowful even unto deafh i^' but ho 
 did all by the instnnnentaliiy of the Nood or viliil soufiitirc tmnff \sliich our Lord' 
 foured forth iinio dcalk, Isaiah liii. 12, and such « aoul as tin; J*sahnist in tho 
 I Kith Psalm, praised God for delivering from d alh, Ileie then in this portion 
 of Scripture taken from the first cliJiptc r ot Colossians wc see eniliodied the four fol- 
 lowing propositions: — 1st. That the Hon is fully (Jod; '2nd. Tliat he has inadtJ 
 peace, and reconciled sinneis unto iiiMSKi.r t ^>id. That he did so by atoning for 
 their sins "in the cndi/of hisjlcsh^^ "tln-ongh the blood of his cross": And4th. 
 That the end, wliieh he had graciously in view in all this, was to present hi#- 
 Church " holy and unl)!ameal)le and uinoproveable in his cum sight. 
 
 Bradley in' his sermon on Ivili. v. 25, 2('.. 27, s:>ys :— ''Iff (the Pridogroomy 
 "presents her to uimski v. He takes lier in a'l her abject nii^rry, iisihe beloved 
 "of his soul, and he loves her and delighls in her the more, bccuuse no hand savr 
 "fiisou'n hi'.s lescued her, because slie ov.c;; all her grcoinc:'^ and happintsa 
 ''to him ulonaJ^ [See Jay's observations in page 20 oi'the " V'inditation,"] 
 
 It seems an in.^uj)eral)le diliiculty to Trinitarians to admit that Clnist, as is de- 
 clared in V.[)h. v., should present the (.'luu'ch to himsidf; \\v.\i God .should givt 
 himself i'cr us, as we read in 'J'it. ii. 11 ; or that (j'od sIiouaI siM^ak to (Jod, as in 
 Heb, i. 8. The lan'.niage of submission, used by God in his ojfirlal character in 
 the heavens before b.is inearijation, implying obedience to Ins own Deity (as wo 
 sec in lleb, x. 7, Vi.) f.eems to them strange iind unaccountable; as does also tho 
 exclamation on lli(» cross, "!My God, my (Jod; " because tliey are not taught to 
 perceive the two- different position? of the same dirine Person — the one, as tho- 
 absolute God of justice and holiness, exactiu'; the ransom; the other asms 
 lubstitnte repre^^entativcly paying the ranscnn. 
 
 in like nn 
 mou in the 
 than the blood 
 
 man * 
 
 manner bv a ligure of speech called personification, which is very com-- 
 10 8cri]ituie, "the blood of spriiilc'ii.'g " is said Ui t^peak belter thing* 
 blood of Abel. And by \irtue of tlio atonement in;;de by this blood, 
 which figuratively is said to sjieak. "mercy and tiinh" are said to meet together 
 harmoniously, lu other words, (Jod the Saviour's mcvcVf brought into latcfvl 
 exercise by virtue of the atouemi.'ut madi.' by him for sinners, meets his justice^ 
 which is conspieuons in his attitude of the absnhdf God or Father: turns aside 
 its awai'ds^ and thn;-', what the attriliutes of God do, may bo said to be done by- 
 God himself. Yv'lioroibre though a mediiUor is not a, mediator of one. for ther(r 
 must bo two parties to mediate bctv.ecn, yet (Jod is one— one holij Spirit, oner 
 Person, l-ut as his mercy, in his aspect <,'.s' the Redeemer, plee.ds witli his justico 
 in his aspect as the holy God, therefore (Tirist h fguratirely said to intcrcedo 
 with the l''ather for mankind; not that there is actually an oral advocacy, but * 
 virtual interposition between the unimpairablc justice of Cod and guilty sinners, 
 as I have endeavoured to describe. Thus the Lord rcmaii:s Viju&t God and » 
 Saviour. Is. xlv. 21. 
 
 Accordingly ^v]len I humbly ask tho Father for forgiveness, I r.sk it of him itt 
 the name of his Son Jesus Christ, that is, in the name wliich hv^ ;rraciously bor«r 
 othcially in the v/ork of redemption, and which he still beais in his viitual inter- 
 cession betwcGU us and hia oQcnded justice. How very diilerent this ratiooal ox-- 
 
m. 
 
 l! 
 
 IN 
 
 S3 
 
 <|«h .ubsistin.." Znch hr^:UM docMon, on ^lat ihoy do not wish to iav.* 
 ,i,a,e nor uudcs.and ma, sutbty the goncmli.y of |,co,,Io, but such as Ar»u, u.d 
 ,;;i,uriaus will only bo 0,0 „Kno co,.(i.mcd in .hoi,- hon d cnors by . n oou« of 
 doctrine and a.-gmnentalion followed by Trinitarians vU, rospoot to tbo l.-n.ty, 
 ;„o hrnnun nuiona. soul conr.nonly suppo^od ,0 ^^^^^^^"^^^ "^^^ 
 d.n,oo in Christ's b.,Jy fro,,, tl.o .i,„o of its forlnalion 1 1,0 tol o« nj n- ." on. 
 rro,n tl,o clovcost Uuitaria,. >vritors will ftovo what I havo statod. Horo thoa 
 U ivhat they say ; — 
 
 .a^herc is but one ^vav to ovorthro^v ih. Unitarian doctnne It j3 to prosiN 
 «not that Christ is •'. Pnucc and a Saviouv by the vi,ht hanc ^^ God h.,hly cv 
 ^^altod," but that he is the Infnute God himscU; ^ u^wvi that cvaltutwnua, 
 
 - <riven. It n not to prove that ihc Father made hhn.clf n.anitlst thvou:ih hc 
 4on, as it is written, 'Hho word .as made lle.h," that is, -the d-ue w.dom 
 **and power were manHestcd in n human form," but ,t is to prove that the la 
 <^1her, who is the beiu,. mauitestod, is the same with the Son, who was the mc 
 « dium of the maulfctallon. The question between us and Trimtamns is sunply 
 
 - this : Did the Saviour, when he said, - My Father is -n-eater than I mean what 
 «he seemed to say, and what he was understood by those who_ heard him to .ay 
 .'or did he mean that, while there was an apparent infenonty, he v.^is m n;ot 
 "equal with the Father, possessed of the same altribules, being 7trms.>// the ubso- 
 ^' lute and Supreme God. Here is the true point of the controversy.- 
 
 "Speahln? of the day of jud^nnent, Christ says:-Of that day and that hour, 
 .^knowcth no man; no, not tlie angels whieh are in heaven, neUhe. the Son, but 
 '< my Father. Matthew has it *' my Father only." Here our opponents resort to 
 "the two nature seheme again, in order to evade the force of th,s. iiiey say, 
 « Christ only spohe of himself here, as a man 5 that is, iu his huwan nature, he 
 «did not know when that day would be, but that in h\s divine nature he did 
 .: know. This is a very unfair disposal of the text, besides it is indirectly accusing 
 "the Son of God with dishonesty. That Trinitarians may sec tlic result of their 
 ^MHode of reasoning, wo will suppose the following f.gure: A certain person >8 
 "standing b<4brc me, and another asks me, do you see that person? I shut up 
 « one eyo^, and look at the person with the other eye, and answer-No. I only 
 - mean I do not see the person with the eye that is shut, although I sec bun all 
 *' the while with the one that is open. Who would not accuse mc with dishonesty 
 "for such conduct? Yet let Trinitarians remember, they lay justsuch dishonesty 
 'Ho the charge of ihc Holy Jesus, in their ta^planalion 0/ this passage." 
 
 _ ' — 
 
 ~i f ^ „/• <i,^ Tnnitv U to that driven by Trinitarians may be scon from the 
 I Uowl™ fer^co o Si's Tri e™o,TaUty iLn fro,n Nioh,:dls-s ,vo,k much used 
 fe'thoCtarch Sunday School's i„ the old country . Ho ph,,nly ™a^jcs out ^vo 
 C«^i for he S1V3 — " A"ain, a pcson is described in tho Old IC!>tamont under 
 
 S°,t\ot tlSe'Varticulariy as th'o Angel of tho I-'A ?»-'>- '^J^y^^t 
 •■tributes of Jehovah are given, yot voproseuted as drstmct /romGod, Jnd aotinj, 
 '•m tho torn An^ol imnoita, under a Dmuc oommisaioa. beo Oea. xvi. Tin 
 
89 
 
 •*By the Trinitarian doctrine of incarnation, we are tan^f^t tliat Jeans Christ it 
 ** composed of two ivhole distinct natures, human and divine. ; timt in his hu- 
 "man nature, ho is trulij and properly a moti, niK?, fliut in his divino naturo, h^ 
 **)S the very and cteruul (lod. Tliis doctrine to mo appears us dllllcult to under- 
 "stand, as the assertion tliat God is throo persons. Not content with asserting 
 "God to be tliroe persons, Trinitarians would also teach us that the Son, one o' 
 "the three, is iwy persons. I am, hcnvovcr, av.-aro that tlioy will lie unwillin;,' to 
 "admit tliis statemont ; hut if tlieir doctrine docs not plainly imply it, I am at an 
 "entire loss to know the inoanin;^' of the terms they use. As ir.an, thev tell un 
 "Christ possf^;-sod a human hody and a rcasonahL' soul. Every one knovts tiial 
 **a human hody and a r(.Y:,w«^/Wi3 soul constitute ^ complete pennon or bcin>\. 
 "This is one person. In his ^/fUiC r^'//?o*c they assert that he is the very and 
 "eternal God, and this, aoccordin,;^ to their f-ystcm, must bo at least as much an 
 *^ one person more. As one and omi make t7V(K th«^ plain conclusion foilowo, thai 
 "the Trinitarian doctrine assoits the Son of Cod to !)o two persons // / 
 
 " But it is as:-.crtcd, thut '* the two n!iturv?s are so mysteriously united as to con- 
 "stitute but one person." lleforo I aihnit the correctness of this statement, 1 
 "must require some otlior dorniilion of tlio two natures, than to slate the one to 
 *'be very man, nnd the other very God; for I I'.eed not to be taught that very 
 *^ ir.an Ijonepcrcon, and verT/ God another. It would be no more absurd for 
 "Trinitarians to assort thut God is three piOrsons, and yet hut one person, tlian it 
 "is to say the Son of God is very God and \Qry miM>, and yet but o?i'j person. 
 "Did I believe ihat Jesus Christ v,-as "tiuly and jjvop.erly ;<, mau,"' aiid also the 
 " " very and eternal God," I would far sooner ;:^Ivc up tlie idf i t:!;'.t, God is threo 
 *♦ persons than that the Son is two. llo'.v Trinitarians get alon^:,' with this difii- 
 "culty I know not, for Ihey are generally pretty silent about it. The Ncstonana 
 "in the fifth century, in asscrtin^^ the doctrine of incarnation, fra;\hly owned their 
 "belief that Clu'ist was tu'o persons. Aiid vdiy are not Tiiniiarians, at the pre- 
 ^'.sent day, willing,' to acknowled^^o the same seiuiment, wl;i!o thoii' doctrine plainly 
 "implie:: it? li is 1,'ccause they know il woul ! iuvok.e a indpable absuidity ? and 
 "do they aid their course, in the least, l)y endeavcurin^' to conec;.! an absurdity 
 "which their doctrine so plainly involves? li» arguments >;sed by Trinitarians 
 " they acknowledge a plain distinction betv.-ecix the iwo i:aturcs, as mucli as to 
 " assert they luo two povsons. Tliey say Christ sometimes snoko as man, and 
 *'.so!netime3 as God. That sonu'times the haman nalitrc sjioko and sometimes 
 *^ the divine nature. That the iiuo natures conversed trgether; that the one 
 "nature prayed to tlie other nature. And fvoin tlieso statemrtits what conccp- 
 "tion can we foDn of the two natures, but t'lat they arc two persons'} Cut to 
 ** acknowledge this, tlio support of Scripture v.-ould still be needed. What Scrip- 
 "turo even asserts that Christ possesses ttco tvhole and distinct natures?" 
 
 "While Trinitarians coiuend that it is idolatiy t'^ rcori'livp anything but tkft 
 *^vcry God, I would ask, is their .system free from danger in this respect? Ther 
 •* tal! us they worship Christ, and that he is v&i y man as well aii very Cod.. I 
 
i![| 
 
 iti 
 
 ! I 
 
 i 
 
 ..they ^vovshlp only a jnut o. u.n I y a « ccr ^^^ ^^ ^^^^ ^^ 
 
 « rery God. P>ut on ll.I^ pnnnplo, their »w n tUl. . i 
 
 " aters, since v.-ry wi'tn cannot ho very Cod. 
 
 I In o.ivon those rinol.llon. frona Unitanan .vvitorMo show how prcvalmt 
 ,h yt';: i St T.i,ntL.iaa ar,,nnont, though son.thn,. hoth the pvt.c. un^ 
 t,hr.y aie a ,.i . ^ ,,,utiinlly answer, th.'ir purpoHCS. lor in- 
 
 »o„'other a ;ainst Gospel t.u h vh.n it rn > 2:^-" Jesus answered 
 
 efincr both the vtutlea reler tnmui.hantl) to Jiilm xn. ^ >. 
 
 M r , Tf 'im-m lovcMne, he will keep my words 5 and my lather 
 
 und said xinto him, It a m.vn jo\v- im., . . 1 m. i,;„, '» Trm. 
 
 *' , . T • oT to "hnuld he two Versons. ffoci ami i' af/itr aie omy 
 
 tjcliiaiB, a;»l M.iiwtlic KM, """"'f,'' ".','„,;, „,,,,„„i.„ls. As ll «us tUroush 
 
 a rabid oi)pc;-:;iion to tut \i< ^.^ v-i .^l > cpnturv t so in oppositiou 
 
 fourth ce /uvy, that N-^----;-!!;^^;;^" .U 1' wh^h I iulve just rLied) in 
 to Nestonaai^3ln arose t1 ose ^ 1 • '•'; ' ,.' ! J^,.; d.-eiibed as to their reli/iour, be- 
 the same ce.ituvy, and wuich be Kne._ ^^^^ ^ V ,; ^ „ ^,,,„ ,,, j^^'ntioncd 
 
 lief would be -•'<nowl..d^.)d Ain^lhn nan n inn>^ ple.^ U ,^^^^,^ ^^^^^^^ 
 
 that Pope Honor us wa. ^^^'^;''!^"^'*' ^ ir^h, "^r l' ^ iVoia the Mon(iphvsites, 
 Libanus wh. as .hown by Mofl^^^'^; *^ : ^^ Li' VV"!^^., .1 ..ntuvies. At lencrth 
 
 Libanus, wh 1 as .lio>vn '1^ ;'^"f *;;"; \-;^ ^ ; ton § for several <-entuvies. At length 
 and adhered to th.- d.etnne ot /'^.^^^^e " f 7i,\,„',', ,,1,51, u ,„», body of them re- 
 they joined ontwaifi/ at kas <'^ /-''!; [^ t v ioined the Waldeuis ; another, 
 tircKl into the valleys ot ^^^''^^'^'^^^X^'^'^^^^^l^^^ 
 above siK hundred "^ "V^'f ' ^ tL^i oh^^i u o U '^^^ -t" denoa a^ainsi 
 tied into Co.su.a, and nn. ored ^^^^ ^^^^ ^^ ^ ^^^j the Maronitos their present 
 the violenee ot the Inquisitor.. ^ :\X^ -vHble ma==<acres just fallen on them, 
 .niserable st.t. of de ^f'^^'""' ;';•;;. ^^^i^^l'h'iS ihL to venture on thJ 
 if they hadkentaloot t^'^^™ ^^^^' -^'f/^'!' ' '' f '' ^'.^Mati^ with a barbarous re- 
 .xtirition ot; the Druses, who on '-M; :1^ -.; ^^^1 i^l ,l,od that has been 
 
 there arc Maromtes in o,> u.i, » '" •-■- ■, -- 
 
 '5;;;ch of Komo with'the grejUost ave,^ou ..1 ^:^;;^^^ ^l^JS^K 
 themselves under the wnr^ ot f:»P'^'T». "^^V c" f '^'•^;^; ^^^^^ ,,,« ,,oor pco- 
 be influeaeed by its ^If l^'^^'^'V^" j^' ' ^'J^^^'^v^^:^ ^ is violated the con- 
 pic into the greatest bloodshed and ™ J'^' J^^^^"' Vl e ath of uueoninromisin- 
 iuct will be involved m endless ^^^^"^"^-^^^ ^ , h for individuals and 
 ^£;^^;^l-:^S.r^t£^;or:^^^^^^^ r^^^ ca„.avean, 
 .nominally Christiaii people from de stiuetioii . . 
 
 ii8r« quoting* 
 
n 
 
 '•innitf, rt'»ni!t), ;i:itl niu'!iii».'t'al>!.-," nn«l (•tvii>!.';{i««iit;y jirroiily tlMi-jfut juvuitviyf 
 the siiuip IV»si»f>. So tlsi' ii!uii< s oftlx' rjiHirr and Sou, (u- (m»»I and CliH-t, mv 
 f*n\y <liHoro!it uJJ'hvoI imnu's ■rivrn to l!ii» <:im(> olcrpal Siilrjl. Tb*-* I'nifurisum 
 lik«>wi:*<' OH t]i"lr jcirt nsscct (liat the Fallicr «»</ Cluist arc two iIi.-sliiK't IVvsonal 
 |{.»!h^'H; • and oiiiiiilly with (ho 'riinitavlans lay uirr.l ; tn'.-.s<K» tho jiUi-al jirouoim 
 ?/•'• in ihi; pus.--a'4o n't'crritl to. Jlowrvt-r, it will siilKcf to (julU- Mr, >''!iai(ri; ar* 
 piiiu'Mit. and ihcu to (puitc iVwm Mr. Kliut'i chulcc I'nitaiian work \ Iiat i.niuteu- 
 tioitaily, l)ul coinplou'ly, ujifiois it. Tiu' loi-Tiior suv,-- : — 
 
 "It api oaj'i^ rvidciil to me' llial ("lirist is rcprcsciitoil in Sciijitiin^ as proj-fiit 
 "wilh lus tli.s(.'ii.l('s In distitictioii from liis (uxl juid I'alhor. Jolm .\iv. 2^5, <SU'«ns 
 "aitriWv^rod and said nn(o Mm, If a man love in*', he, '.vill keep my woi ds: and my 
 *'Fath(?r will lovo Iiirn, and we wlil ouinc imto him, and mal«> «knr altod** with 
 *'hlm." Tito word ve, ahvays imiillvs as nnicdi m^Uco; and who wonld huvf 
 '<.su]tpo>;od fiom iTadln.u' tliis t<>.vt, tliat Christ and his Father :ii«' one and tho 
 "sainf Ix'iu.'r? "And ve wlW conn' unto liim, and make our a)iod<» witli him." 
 *'liOt the ]iav-aifc speak fur itself. JMr. FJioi says: — "V/e can ;;-ive instances in 
 <•■ Sacred Scripture nfits ((lie phn-al's) us(! by oaitlily Kin;.'s, hy Jesus Cluist, bv 
 "the ,'\po,-tl<' l»aul, :vi,] liy Tuaiiy olhev.^. In Ist Tlioss. ji. IH, ure the words : 
 ""V/hi.TeloiT- ict2 v.-onld have come uulo yon, cren 1 Pauf, once and iX'^:x\n, \mi 
 "Siitun hindered tir. /' wlieve the A]M,s(ie r.pphVs the orononi.s, 7/rand «.s, to 
 *'Jirmsclf', ^Vc inirlit qnote oilier ])as,-.!<.'>«'s .•snowiii;^' the s;nn«' nse of the plural, f 
 "hi;t it ;,;not neediul." fi'hese (jr.otatiuiis are extracts from Flict'a •• Discourses 
 on th;.' Unity offloJ '' p.s. 17, !tl; iind Millard'.s "Tnie Messiah," ps. f>(), f>l, f.2, 
 
 i*2(>, i:>').] 
 
 • J^nt tliey differ from tlv; 'riinitar'ans in this, that thev snv tl'.at the Father is 
 the eternal (Jod. hut tli;it ihe .Sou wps created btj, vv derived from the Father f 
 ftnd conseqniMitiy is not <'o-e(|n!iI Mitli iiie Kniher or eternal (Jod. 
 
 t On r(>['ei';'iiiv- to the (Ji'eek- Te.-I anient rMid cor;];arin;;- verse 24- v.'ith veiHCS 
 !.'> and ill of J.u];e :.'iv., we will .see onu person a(l(lr('ss(?d in ihi' jjlural number; 
 that is, as if thi'ee or more persons were addressed — "For I say unto you'' ; 
 (Greek) vvihi. See also Jol'm. in the 21st chapter of liis CJospef. v. 24, sayiotc 
 ofhiiititelf, "WK know that luV; te.-iiinony is true.'' 
 
 The late llcv. Vv'm. Kfunaine (to whose copious; works I referred in yiap-e V.'i of 
 my " y indication," and of whoni I there said, that <'his cvanuelical orthodoxy as 
 a Trinitarian Minister of the Clmrch of Iv.i^^'land is too rcnowiied for me to re- 
 mark it,"') in his vinh Discourse "upon the ri^ht love of the Loid (Jod" .sets at 
 rest, beyond cavil or ilisjnite, thon,!--ii nnintcntioualiv, the oft-har])ed-on ar^^nmcnt 
 of Trinitarians, viz: that in se\eral places of Scrijiiure the Hebrew f(n' Jehovah 
 or liord, and (Jod, beino- Akhim, which is in the ])lural number, and acknowled<;- 
 f'dto be so by the Jews as well as Christians, shows a plurality of Peisons (as they 
 call them) in the (Jodhead. From the subjoined remarks of ^\\\ liomaine, we 
 niay evidently see that if the personality in dehovah, as described by the Alehim, 
 U plural, then the iiersouality in each Per snn must also be jiluraf; or, in other 
 words, there is apluralitij irf jjen^ons in one person, whiidi is the hei-ht of ab- 
 .•Jtirdity. Viw Jfomainesays: — '-Each of the persons is called Alehim,' The Fa.- 
 •• ther is so called, Ist Chron. xxix. 10 ; " And David said, lilessed be thou Jehovah. 
 ^'Alehim of isi-ael, our Father, for ever and over." The Son is Alehim, Isalali 
 ^'xlv. 21 : "There is no Alehim else beside me; a just God and a Saviour." The 
 
:|i 
 
 ii 
 
 •12 
 
 It v,il! bo tliovv^Ul 
 
 i^y^ vondei* Lliut I ]i.vvo ai,^ve?sca jV..-a my lut ^Av.a 
 
 I>o 
 
 int. "v.'U 
 
 hvi (■ 
 
 (> 
 
 r.r 
 
 n'lii. 
 
 T.ttl 
 
 . : J.I 
 
 I lt» 
 
 \ M »• 
 
 III Vi.'l- 
 '0 <!l!' 
 
 i\^] 
 
 t" a 
 
 k( Ai .1 
 
 W t 1 
 
 Uo Word U >U'hv'i'\ (Iril) t<» hi\ llu' C/CfH 
 
 claml (:^■.d) ti. l.(HV/.Miua!ml'" iW'Tm. )', . ,.. , 
 
 simply Jh.h, vlihont rny r..//o../ ...''. And (■> •) n i:.y. ^.r^. . : n -.. 
 
 XGhost, -r.hnn.a.;Ii;^-; u.d tu. liU- v.. . t! ■• /^T^i -^ m. .. K: »•;••, =•> i- 
 
 ,,,, tu uLviv ' m:: .-vn... ... u;.':.:-.. tL.t i-l >--^ -"> :• !-v;-^ - -;-'-'V^-; 
 
 viz- Tlr-t it v.ts (U'^Hnr IVr=...i in tl'o ^U.^^vl^, n;u.u d the ll- ^ » - . -mj » l 
 „ol'tho J v.:.. ol- tl.. \V= .-d, vm;.U v.. r.iv....!!y .nd ,>..,«. .:.|iy t; '• ;•;•..• ; 
 
 &c., th.^cMid-w.,v ofin^'u; ii>.T. r.rMi i''''^'"'»;;';|_^'';''';':;;:^''i;:l^V': : '!!.._ 
 
 '• so that tU'J -^'j;/!'^ i'i //'C A''j/ti>;/. ' . w, - 
 
 M^- Uonndu. in v^. uo xt, Di-^cor... s.-y,-: :-'' Th,dv " ()!r:; pe; f^n^s ^ ^- ..::u-; •. . -v 
 
 .• Wrv t wv are no^ to t.Nu]i us ^i^ ^r/^.r^ u^^mvy /,;../.. .: ; . .W;ho ..'. .■■ 
 
 4o^n tUe lU^it un<l th:^ vn-^^.^-'d i.wii.ul.dy in a p:n.t.d a,...ur.<,. .].,■. t.. 
 >vouldboe:cc.li<'ut, und .i Mould vm ihu.- ^ ; •■ , v/if^o//aT.jMl.cy 
 
 '•lioirs ot pru!)r.:-;e, liud not \\!i-t ho i.. ui Jn-i •■ ■ , •" ' . 
 
 t lu 2ud ^-•;;^/'l;/^V, ,,;„,.; ,,„t join iu t>pimou vilh IhcC.tta.;. 
 There is no P*^^ ^^^^^J,^ _^ '^ ;^ ^^ T^ > Lord CAW^f is tluvt Spirit,- (v. f^). A. 
 
 S\uti.o revealed uttitude of Aeiioly Gh.,1): BO .^^^^^ 
 .verla.tin<x Father." A^r^^n, va Rom. vin. 2 : lho_^^| '{Z^t'^'lSyt u'Z 
 
 \i i 
 
 ^ 'II 
 
 k f Hlal 
 
 TvnthMhat it is quick and powerful, and sharper tliuu a.iy t^vo-cauu s,.0;(.. 
 Jiutn,; laai u is. quu-iv a i ^,.,„„.,, '.-o r/ ■j/'^/c!'.' u'C can scarcely lad to perceive 
 \\ru;^,,. hovrevev. v,'e mow thi^3 passage as a u.io.t, \,^k.o.ii^^^^ ^ j i 
 
I 
 
 irtL 
 
 'The 
 
 
 •ac'lci" 0.1 lao iit^Iy Luv.ot, i.k lljo JWii voi' 
 
 • ..Lk ^, •!.' 
 
 tl!.;{!Uc JJ.l 
 
 /.' •; 
 
 'II. 
 
 1 
 
 (h. 
 
 CO 
 
 ^/.f(fVi'f :•, ilie i^ui'-; 
 
 1i(l;llC 
 
 ic cafkit TU 
 
 Jill!'' I'\: 
 
 ". J- 
 
 ... • >» 
 
 »f>.t7 (.'iiiiusvl- 
 
 I.'." o", iM nflt'jr word*, Ff'flv^i", S(n>. ji;il iiolv CI!*).**. 1.- ]*.. .i'-; <;.i ;1'- i<i 
 Tiiil.-; '.'. i : I '. v,o I'aul ill' »• -r !. . ', M ";' • /'fcvt ( > .\ ;... 1 < :r ;' •.]. ^\[- J. • . ■ 
 
 C'lii'i.'.M, A', (/•..»•;•• i.;. J.. Vi ;;:. :',v.-.. I.-.- r../ ;:.;,;, -i.-.; 
 
 crJ',' l\' ■ H'Ui f' .:.'■ ■ .'"i lar^^a^'! I, I. !.•!.' :.'";• )i .r ...;■•• .lii,' ;. \!,;. 'ill It 
 lr,«l ^,n /('/.."• ■/ 'n \' i i'.''!,i-t 'iv.r 111 <»!:'."_uL.it i*-:'.' I !> l!.- V. iji.ii'jiU'itis iWi'l 
 I »!: 'i'' ' !>;■ !•! : •••• •! ; •. -l !. V. A.I . • il v.; v,:i'j ♦*< .•••-; hi V:v cud i«i' tlic 
 v;''ir" t*i ;•. (m •', I'.! t'"' ^it * 1 •'.; l'"ji 'I' ].\.>.: n'i «[ •: \l </.'/./:■'•/•<'>' n K^n. 
 iiii'. ••:..•; .1 It ]••.' j'.v.'y .".-i. ('•■.•'. i ;. :; ;) i'lO'vi')' ■ t! -•. ;; It i\'(i hh.i;,^//, ulun 
 
 (■(•<l v':l!i. t!y (•:»' i 'i ;i^ :: ^' •.! (('..'i i*, ia j'l •!;» iii- := li..l.> i^c; .iVn- t!i«'<.;o')lie;;iI 
 
 I,-, :'"ic( ,','-jiiv'] .!."! S'/in .' i') ii!;-'...,.'!!' in Iff-; i'ioi'-'.'ii^t in'ol/h'tdl i)vAviiiicyf ''ThuiKi. t 
 my .S())i, //u'i? </'/^/ h •.'•.? ! l •_.;.;,;, a i'.-.-. A'l.l !';!;>, I \.'M ):>• i".)il..\ uV.ulu-v, 
 and liv; .'\\ >\] rv ta n-,- a ^'.j,^. .'.• ! .' .•:', ^.^; u 1. • ')ri".i lli iu t!' ; it!'.a-lxj(jit( ii 
 ),<to ilu.' V, (..!,!, ]' ■ .-. i(l>, i.K'i ! I ;.i! tl'.' ru^.I^ »7i" (''..J v\»»i iii^* ]].i\. And ot' tl '• 
 au;;:'s ii*'- .■■■.C.\]:, \\'\, > m. ';<■.;) 1.' i : i.,:-'is f5[.hit;-', ii:'<l Ms I'jii.i-.l"-' ^ i. I'amt; of Jlu'. 
 ijnt r.ni*» iK',- h;^:i li" :-;;iili, 'J'l'V 'ilfaiic, O (.iiJ, is loi '..♦.•• :..(it c '.■-■•.•: :i .';.•!»! »ire of 
 ri;!t'a'Ouaiies.'i i: l':" i^f. ;t!"f ul' I'ly "(Gosjicl)" Kiii;j,(lo!\(. 'i'l»i.»u Iia.,! (in lliy 
 c/Jlci'nl t';n':uliy) ''iDi.tl .'i^'jlilcoi;:/!];-.'; i.i:l 1;.'.1. !^ ia';r;>y'. tlun ro.ci'oi?. «>vr.i 
 thy (^«i-V' ('■■'' (^'' 'i'<-i!'«b ^'l;ii-i'» iUU'iiii'.'l tli.">- './i.'ii i^" oil «>t" (i]::'aiiV.- s.Ikivc lliy 
 iMI(>-.-.s. *' A-mI, V!ii.', Loid, iii I'.o ^;'^iii;';i.,:- l-.i-i lui! ti> • i"a.:ui;i'ou of tli.; 
 j.'urth; J!it.' t;i'.' h'.':t,r<:»; ; ;r- il;;- V i»rk:5 nl' t'liiuc luujil) : llioy .sludi ^;lm; li J Lutlhoa 
 r'^jnairiv-l ; i\\v\ t'u'y riU ^-huil v,;rc old jvulotli t», --innoiit j v.nd ivi u vt.-.sluvo shaU 
 
 ti'.at l!u« fr()()s1l!» it! ;.»!pnl:in': in* llio c.-.,'<0)iti!.i1 v/oul pfGucl: tlu-.t ('iviiio Person 
 ''wilU w.lioai >\o l>.'iv!' to <lo," .'ni;l vlif^, iv »li!' si!^'^o<ir,('i;| vr-ir^c, i.-; hiiuiy ilo.scril) 
 vA M *'n iireat ILii':h l'ii( si— .!> --iv; tli? .'».^ii of (w.).!: " f^oc v(m-. J J. 8ucli is tiio 
 txpre.-s imli^'uieiit oi' nvnviety of siMe C(r.i!nv('iif;!«'i>'. 'I'lic 'preached v/oid, vsilJi 
 wh'f'li tile nndstlrs v.'oii'to ^Mi\i;-l!" ivA •' It:);.'!/.!" :•;•;•( >i'uinu' looiu- Lord'.s com- 
 iiii.ssion, rM/yo tlKM-oforo, mid loiic'i nil n-itioiis. 1>jUMiy:in?: thoni, tic, i.s in Eph. 
 V. 2(j, (111 tlu"' Oivclv) licma, not Lo^-'os — ••tl:'.' v.i'.s'iM: ;■ cf v,idor ])y tlic m-opj),"' 
 U;i liio «iiji;)wrtilion tiiou lliat the ]);^!;«i'.;:(; i)i 1:!'-?). iv. Vt, K", d<'->erilic\-? tlio Son 
 of Cod, it a])[ietir.^ vr-'y ^Iriidy to vclute to /i'/i; Std'Ci ornnitions in the Iicurts of 
 men iu his cupiieity of the licly ( Iiei^t. 
 
 Even thiri noto oii;-ht to 'je Kuiacient to convince Tvi; tir^viiir:^ <1i:^t iu Cod there 
 i^ but on;; Pevfiou rcvc:ik«d to nianKiiid iu his ihrvc fi!jicc:H:i Fatlkr, Son, ;vud 
 Holy ChiK.t. 
 
 * Anointiuf? v.-iili oil li:i;l hcon cu^.Lomary nnion';' ih.r? .Tj\v;-.^o:: iiie rr.tpoiutment 
 of their prophet.^, ])rie:4l.s, suid kiu,^-rf. Put tliouuli tlic ])raeilce_was diseontiDiKuJ 
 for several hundred yeav.-i liefore our Lord's advent, yet, iii allusion to the anek-nt 
 cn.-^toni, the accredited mission of ouv Lord in lii.s three oiTiecs of Prophet, Piiet.;<, 
 rral Kini', i.s ,so fi,«;«va.llveiy proclaimed. The o-reel is to ^fliew llie entire coaiu.--.- 
 tion and con'.'urrcnco of Ccd in Lis lioUness v/ith hiiusoU" a,-: (he Redceiacr, 
 
? i \\\ 
 
 thrtufol.l them ujy, uml llu'V j^lull ik tiuiu,. 
 
 „,„,,,,. „. •'^;"' ;-",'., ,vf ,„..sHi. f -"--- '-^^ "'"'- "" '"■-'■■'I""; 
 
 „,.,.,,.:,. w, ';--;;;;, 4':;:,^ ,. ..u ..ii,,.... 
 
 s„el. us l» S' "" '"y;'" - „,„ i,„„, i„„„ „r„,, 1,:. ...altulim, I,. |..1o.y, .» 
 
 , U ,M. .™„. U V u. ., ; ' - Thro,,... lu J..1". i. l^, -> n..,.l or U„, «o,. 
 
 "■""" "^ "^ ?! r .f.-filiovvKix: \rtk''!»'S ^vlli(.:b spoaks ofGod its si I'.oinj!: 
 
 t IMshop]-Uu.ietoutlK'iu'stofilie.NXN v.Mii^^ lau..-iu;'.o of tho Sovip'nncs 
 
 ^without body, paits,_or P*^^^;;""; ' , Vvo/M*ni.<hMncu ^ times, ia uhich 
 
 i. spealw to the cupaeUies *^^ / '/' ^ .^^ q^.j is spoken of su; having u lace, 
 uniost of the Scrip tares ^^.^'^'^,:^ '/^..^t ^i ,, ,.o,uiu^- down to view tliiuo:s ou 
 .. ,,s. ears, u suiollin<;-, Ivand. .ind ^^^'*' ;' , .^,,^,7 ,,,i j, to be uuderstoocl 
 
 ^M^irth,all tW^ i^/^^1^^'^^^1. ^'-.i :' Tm'^^^^^^^ remark that the circunv 
 ..i, a ^vay «^'^"^'Vf-''^ mtSn eeiu-' Je^is standi,..^ at the right hand oj 
 stance of Stephcu at b.s ^^y'^^^'^^d^j,!, t^ a punr^^pirit ; " aud then iu. 
 God, should be uudevstood .» ' ^ V> ,X?(wliicho her isspokenof as^'dwellincr 
 
 ,tead of one ^t--. ",f ,rrr t^ u e^ no man hith seen or can see^ 
 
 in li-ht inaceessibR, .u a ' •> .jntiscriptinrJ idea, ^ve ^vouhl consider tho 
 
 instead of th,. carnal, d Id , ^^^^^ j^^.^ j^osition oi hU (MlhaursM 
 uieanin?: to be, '^'^■■^^^^.'^^ ^''' • V' > /,," '/'/trmie. J.lilner '*on the iM'st.vals," 
 Irence and power. ^ ^n ^/'^\'^' f^//, I. ;/k nd of (io.l, falls into the vu1,-ar er- 
 ^.scribing h.v.' •'•''^^^•X'«^' • ?,; V. '^ aot ,mlyfroin *nlu> nddsl of l)u. Throno," 
 ror, and disp ae.s the rncair^lc <;^^^^^^ ^ j^j, ,,, |f j.^ >..re no^ Gmh or as 
 Unt'fromthe Tin-one id o;vi^.-Y^o^ ^l,,^| ,,^ 1,,„,1 ^fth., VV^ron.., 
 
 il- he were <^^of/lcr Oo.i a real 1 • ^..U '^^ ;;'> ,^ .,, ,v,^^,,, ^^ ,^,, ,iyht l>ai:d of 
 
 r 
 
t.'l 
 
 !• 
 
 
 
 Uikinji^ of iiL'ii;4lit b) (jio<l, ir. viuwiu;.; hiuiJ^etlf in \m olliciil i Imijulf;' «)!* Son oi 
 Saviour, DeciiH tojuu to 1*0 tho nu-'uiiiiii; «»t' tliu woiili, •*l,i!lu\«;il Sou/' "dciir 
 Son " • &c., when .spolii'ii ol'l'luihl. 
 
 Our Lunl, on tin? «'vc of thu eri'<"ili.%>nii ot' lus luxly, tttlil lr..% ilisi-ipk'S, ♦• It i.^ 
 CXluidiout fur vou tlint I ;.;•<> ^l^vuy: lor if I i-o not uwiiV, tin* Cinut'jitfr will not 
 rt.rijij uido vuu: l*nt il* 1 <l('iiurf, I will scimI him uuto you." .II«.' al.-o proiiii.-f (I 
 th«'ia that tlii.s CuiKfurtcr .should uliiilt; v. ilh tliciu roit.'vur. X(»\v jiuiilc how »hu 
 Comfortfi* U no ullii'i' INtsou In t t'lc Luid t'liiist in his «um'tii'yiii;j, t'ouiifti'lliii/, 
 nnd coinr()rlin;jf |iroviiif« «>r chaniclor; lot* ho (suvh to tho sumo disciph's, "Lol 
 uiit with you silwuy, I'vt-u unto tho cud of tin? world, f 
 
 (iod, siiys Milticr, '•luiiy iniiioit his ullliu^ in fun hmiKin f/nipe on the ri^fi 
 hand oj that hri^^hl Throne, or rcsiilcndcfiit yhny, whiidi visibly uccoiujiuui*.' 
 uud tuunil'csts soiui,' f.xtniunliiiary y>rf.s't';/ct; ofUod. § 
 
 • iSi.shop I'ciirsoij (on Article L', Ai»o,stl('S Cn-cd) .spciiliin-.' of wliat In* culi.^ 
 ♦•Christ's ri'shi unto tlu; title of the son ol" (Jud \>\ vniiiiiiis.sion, assent by liiia,"' 
 unys :— " S«H;ondly, it is us undoulilcdly true, that the same Cinisl, thus horn" 
 (as to his human natme) "of the \'ir,.;iu hv the Spirit of (iod," (lliai is, hy tho 
 {Sj)irit of his own (iodhead) '"was deaigntd to .so hijih an t)l-i'lcK iiy the .S];(cial 
 '•and innnediate will of (Jod, that hy virtue thereof hf nuisi he ucknowlcdxed 
 ♦♦lh(! SON i)i (lod. He uriTith this Aitni .mi;nt himself a;^ainst the Jiwa ; '*ls il 
 ♦'not written in your Law. I said, ye are (rods? " An- not these tla; very words 
 ♦*of the eij,'hty second Psalm? "If ht> called them (iods," if (Iod himself .so 
 ♦•apako, or the Psalmist from him, ii'this lie the laii;iua;>e ol' the Sciiptinc, if they 
 ♦*bo called (Iods ••unto whom the word of (Iod came,'' ("and the Sc-ri|iiure can- 
 ♦♦not be broken," nor the authority thereoi'in any particular denied;) "say yo of 
 ♦♦him whom the h'ather hath sanctilied and Sl'INT into the world,'* whom he'hath 
 '♦ponsecrnted and C()iinnission~'d to the most eminent and extraordinaiy Otiice, 
 '♦♦♦sav ye of him, 'I'hou blas]theme,st, beanttie I said, 1 sun the' son of (Jod."" 
 H»ire IJishop Tearscui ^^he\\s from our Lord's cniicliisi\e reiiscnin;; with the ,lewa, 
 how the. title lA' iSon wn-^Jitnth/ held in a>n.se<ii(ence of thejiliiil, tSonlike obedi- 
 ence paid to the <-oinuiistii(m froin his fiodlicad. 'I'liis, u^^ 1 liave said IVom first 
 to last, is my view of the origin and signijiciition of the teim ii'on when applied 
 to otu' Lord as the ♦♦Sent'' or Personator of himself in lieaven. Ia'I nie he [icr- 
 initted to say (as I h.'el inwardly coestraiiHHl to do) that the th'claration of Pro- 
 testant divines is shameful and heathenish, wh(n ihey a.vseit that ♦♦the eommuni- 
 ♦♦cation of the iJivinc! essence, or nature, hy the i'^ather to the Son, is a proper 
 *' generation, by which he which conmnmicateth is a 'proper Father, and he to 
 ♦♦whom it is communicated, a proper ^on ' //.' See 13p. Pearson, id. 
 
 t To .see this more cleavly, let us turn to John xvi. 7, where (Mu'ist tfdls h's dis- 
 ciples, that after his depaiture from them in the il(;sh Jie would send the Condort- 
 cr unto them. In John xiv. id, 2G, h(; told them that the Father would give 
 jind send the same Comforter to them ; therefore the I'Vither and Clirist nuist ho 
 one P(M-sou. Put further, w(! see in tho L'^tli verse of the latter chapter that 
 Christ himself wixs the Comforter that was to be ;iivci), for he tlane .says :-— ♦♦£ 
 will not leave; you coiuf'ortltss .' I will come to you. Tims a.^ Mr. Jay says on 
 Kev. ii. 28, Christ is ♦♦the (Jivev and the CJift; JJe is all in all,'^ and tiiercforo 
 
 § Notwithiitaiuling the freiieraliy-repoilrd orthodox ihcolofjy of Mihicr and oilier*, ns to iheir nifan- 
 ingofCluiot's sutiugat tii«s right iiaiid of iiod. siill. while life rcmaius, I shuii U: dclighu.'d to sui-f :— . 
 
 " Let all ereaiioii join ill one, 
 To hies* t'le saered niiiiio 
 Of Htiti ir/io sits vpoii tlir lliroitf. 
 And lo adort' ilic liiimli. " 
 
^::;7i7i:;;^ u:;ii.a.i,^v.a.i iu t:.u tine. .,>..... <.. ^' -iu., 
 
 Suu, i'kI ll"b' ^'jr'^ • 1 ;a «<r,r,>-MlW on rinl.irt">HH tovnvM," rlmvv:. Imw tl.n 
 
 J,,,,,,, ,u. The ai-> .^j;l''>P;" >; ,; ,;^„,. i„v.nul.ly i.upli.. uuu.n.ncaU 
 i- ,U.,wH :-'' l>n'.ou, .u " V'' h n HU in omM or mu u.ul cuu !>.' but <m,.. It k.s 
 
 uL^ a |.o.uHhv tlu'Mlo,.ic.il 8..,.. , \"^ ; V ,.„.„i i,,. our Divlr.e. uHu l.lcml, 
 .,!„. 1,1.U Tn.ity. • >v.- !>'?>:;;''>, ^'(^ffi \Vnul '• I'oso.m/' I urn in- 
 
 ua.„„l as n.nv, tn lUc3 siM.s. it 1^'.. ' ; ' . ,.,„,,.u eoU.b.ity, nro u,m.l..rlully 
 
 «.Wnllis-s Ihoolo^iirul w-n-k., /-'^''^'f ''''"•, 1:^ a ^ one (.f tin ablest Dcl^ma.i.^, 
 
 .tbs.vaiy Ari.n, ^u-o ^t-'Y^^'^'T l"!' il lie uU.stuo.], however, uh net dc 
 
 .;,3r<Mu-o to I)r WaHis n.ay sj-no- J- to .^i^^;^^^ ,„,,uan.l it, that ibo 
 
 . v".-s I r f'O Hul,. .t b.,. tula-n a., m - J ; , ^ J^.^n on tb. .bu^lnnal 
 
 Mkv such a In-b ^^^^^^\'^^^'^^} ^'>,^'r^'l'^^^^^^ 
 Ju ofDr. Waili. (a 1'-'-^-;^-^^^ ' ;' u'^.d.r to tb. cxtvuct..Wum? 
 
 uTnnlty) socnn hav.b to ^''"'v'^,' ^ ' V,so' u.cu.dh,c to Avld.b /Ane men 
 <Ho fancy that notion only ..t the %un<l 1 u.>o i ^^^ ^^^^ ^,,,,^,^^ ^^^^^^^ 
 
 . ::;e accounted 1o bo Um:e ?;;'J;-«^^ '^J J^-;:,^;;r:i'^;Uo vovd Vc.m,, and in 
 .<nut ho I'lny consulcr tbal '"^ ^ J,' ','! ^j ,-,, ,„,y l„ ..ud to s.uitain divers per- 
 .;,,„,,non T.SO ton, vbovover ^ ','^' ^ ' , ' ' if., ;,, tbc .am. nnm as pustani- 
 
 '•a^''-..-y --, tbat onay ;;:^:;;-^' ^ .1 i;^;':;^^^^ i, .nd Holy. Cbost, 
 ^'so(:m no more bavsa to ^•'^^/^';/ '^v ' t^, God tbo 15cdei>iacv, and (.od tbo 
 uare one Cod, ibau to say, ucd tne ^^--^;,J;;^,,, ,,,,, ,,,5,,, whether of tbo 
 <«Sancti!icv, are ono >od ,,,.,, ,,V«,)/o:?r/) i^ (U'l-inidiy a Latin word, and 
 
 u two l\)vuis wo u... 1 1^«/'^''^U ' ; V^i^H t^noc/.cr «6r^o;i mir't needs imply 
 -doth not pvopcHy ^^p'^r'^^^'''\^if'^;.^^^\^^ and tboy needed 
 
 , ,?,^.,. ,,j,r.« \ foi tnnn the word JL)1>I0 a.oik-i iui,vu q ^^\,_'„^ „^^f„„l rffed. 
 
 uAnd tbo s-nm Man, if con:;!acLcd lu otaci ci... 
 
*m k 
 
 4T 
 
 him "llic furtu of ft ^orviint," by ftunihlins- himadflA ohcy In, mul tlimii,-li, tli.' 
 liunmii li(«(ly wliicli lu' lunl \\\\[ u-i, ilin (I'lu.uitls <»r liirt u>vn ri'.htoom Ijiw. And 
 "l)(.iii,.f foiiiul ill fa .'/t ion i'^ u mjin" I-m- iIi;' piirjio^c til' mn' MulvdiKm, Irn iiamo 
 was ciilkil IiMin bociuiijc hu wiisiii tliis jnuuiu'i'toHnvchiMjicoiilolVdni lIuiiTJiInn. • 
 Ho \v!iH lilio tu ho tlio Modiiifor: I'ui- lui \ir(ii;il!y preKtmi.**, m It were, ilw Motttl 
 (of riillifi' iIk; iiloneiiUMit iiinl riill- '.Uftiun muilc !iy ilic .shi'(!ilMi;.f iii' lihxp'!) \\liiih 
 li'), ]h'v\;x (mhI (ItVL'Hii!"; iu llio tcriijiio ot'l.i* In-dy ninl iliV' liijli l'rii."il wlii» iillurctl 
 that ))(»ily iw ti Hiu'rifieo. cmi.xfil aii'l tiilowt'il to '';■ ,s!ii'f] — ! say, l;o i»rcsfiit>s, m it 
 woro, till tluit liu iii, aii'l uy llu.' iuitrinuoiitiiliiy til", li'i Iniiuiwi Ixidy (lidun'l HuObiTd 
 for mail — h>.']>iv3ciUH it us iv t-iilivihciion to li'w justici-, iiHil///i<.s'lic U Ihc Mfdintu? 
 bctwtM 11 h'n Ciiulhc'iul and iiuuiKiiMl roeDiu'iliu >• tlic wnrlil \i;it(, m msi:i.i'. 
 
 '<ciil) !.•; vcMiulO'l (iiH)lhi'r person. And tlnU tins is I lie true mdIiou oC tlio won! 
 "PciSDii, uji;>< :i!-i hy tlu'si' iKtttd \A\vn^vx, jiersnntt HI, iiithiire Cin jail i,u ii imuik 
 "or ilwur.ric!') pci'.'ondtii ('(iinncrc (lo |nn oiT, or lay nyidc, thr nins!; <ir clmnic. 
 ^•{•3V) jHi'.^oiUfiii (/^'vrc (ki iU'L till' |i:i.t <ii' fh.'iractc;') iiu'l nmiiy l!i" like in iip- 
 "pfovcd J/.iiiu unilnnM. Tlni-i tiic tatiiic viini may ;;l ('iic<' sustain (lie I'cison of 
 "n Kiiif:^- and a Fcf/icr, il' he Ixj invo-di'd linlh wiili jv't'f// and patcriidl autlior- 
 "ily. Nuw bt'L'aiisr tiu- Ai'jvji,-' aud liio i<V/^/*^>* aic Inr llio na.,-t jia.il nut-only 
 "dilibi'i-'nl |)<M'HOi'^s liiit diticrent nit-n also, (a.nd llic lil,< in.otlici' (.•asvs,) licuoo it 
 ''ccnni's I o par's tiint anulhcr Pcriyni is j-omniii.icH ,sin. posted lo imp'y another 
 ^^innn; but not always, imr is tliiit the projn !■ sense ol tlic'v/oid, I-\rmin. Ji is 
 •'Kn,4'Ii-^1iad in oar du'lioiiarics liy tlia t^lnlc. (/luilifi;, or covdilian, n/icrc ovc 
 *^ri,iin (fi/l'crsJVoni (luolhcr; and, 'so a., the cono'Ulon altors, iluj Persun altoio, 
 ^Hkou^ii lite man be Ike fuiine.'- 
 
 UndtT tlio sanu; iK'nrHii.:^' *' Pfr.-iira '' lluit wo sou tlic ('\-t!';;ct Irom 'Wallis, v/o 
 also S(.'0, to tlio Hanio cnbct, additional remarks iVoin tla- Aroliblsho]!, wlicroin Iio 
 shows how tho ctii'ly Fathers, in (Iwir oxiilauation.^ ol' the word,-; "I.rt its niako 
 man,'' ajiproaehod very elusety to the Arian trilhtisill. This ho mnkoM <'\idcnt 
 by (iiiotutions tVuni Chysoslom, Eiiiphanin.s, and .liislin Martyr, tho last ol'whoni, 
 he says, ^^ e.iyrcn.i/i/ .'^jJCdlcs of Gad iin ^^Om^ not in number, bat in judgment or 
 dosi;i-ns." In the pa.u'o precedin,:;" the.io ixnuarks of Arelibi.du»p A\'h;itc'!ev, eoneei'ii- 
 in.^' the avfnlly erroneous doeliino of tlio Trinity as lu'Id by the early Church uk 
 ^i■cli as ill modern times, ho roniiads his readers of tho oauso why ll.e error wa.s 
 jocei\ed and tlio t"ulh eried down, in tho to'hnvin^- words: — '• Ii "i,; impoitant to 
 " roniember, — wliat wo a_ro vory lia])io to lose si.-iht of,— llu- eireumstiiiac, tlaa 
 "not only there anwo griecoui^ erroiS! during' the limo « f the Apostles, and cen- 
 '•sofpKMitiy saoh were likely to exisi ai tlio times imniedialely iullowin^', but nl,-o 
 "tl-.at when these insptnd ;Anides wore romovvHl, tlieni was no lun;ier tlie sjuiie iu- 
 '•iallibu; authority to deeido what ims erroi'. In tho absence of snch n «i-nido, 
 ^' soiiie errors mijht bo locoived as orthodo:v. and some soinid dodrinvs Ijo cou- 
 '•demeed as hclfodo.v.'' [See Aj). Whailcy's Klomenls oi' l.o.'ie.] 
 
 * rhi!. ii. 7, S. jiishop Pearson (.Vit. 2) s;\vs : — "The form then of a servant 
 "which he tool: iqion hii)im\\6i oonsisl in somethimr (li.,iinct fiom his I'U'.llerin.w, 
 "or sii1)mi.s,-ion unto vicn; (is the condition in ichich he was, wlion he ^o suj,. 
 "milled aiid so suilbrcd. In that he was niadejlcf'h, sent in i/tc likcnet-\; of sin- 
 ^^ff.l JJesli s'.d)jo<t unto till inlii-mities and nnsoiies vi'i Adaui : in that he was 
 " made of a woman, made under the taw. and soobliged to perform the :'a:iie; 
 " v,hi('h Law did so handic the ehildren ol' tjud, as that they diii'ered iiothie;'; from 
 " se•rt•a?J^5. 'As tlicroforc his hvmiiialion consisted in his obedience unto danth, 
 "i',o liis o.xinanition (or cmjityin.',' hims'df) consisted in tlrj assuwiition of thv,' form 
 '•ufu bcrvuutj and ih.il iu the luiluvo ei muu."' 
 
i ;i! 
 
 i!l< 
 
 I 
 
 -18 
 
 ^„ -.^ T,><,ti<iU the ^^ one mediator ho- 
 
 twecu (Joel ..ml i."'" i ''"'■ '" " "' ' |,,^ ^,„„. ,1,1,,;;) V« our mcrfi.ilor ; there- 
 wafcra intercession frr vs. or (« m. » ^^ ^^^_ ^^^^^^ ^^_^^,^,^. ji|f„,e„t 
 
 fore Christ u„.l ihc Holy .^host "-'";';'",,, „,. ,,,i4 i„ ,,., threc-foW ot 
 
 ,:,« „f Father, So,,, ,.„.. H" v .l-o-*. -- ' _,,J„„„ ,„„.,„, „,„, o,-igi„.l 
 
 ,,,„.,, „y,.e.e,.,hii..:, ';:'•;• ;;;:;^ ::;,,„;. h, i,s l.h,.„h.a.h,. vh.,ueor 
 
 ;;:s;*r>'wrr;r?-^^v.u,o..ouh,:..«r,^ 
 
 '■""'"'^'- ,, , r^, ?.,.rU-l.eo„ve,-.h..r.mT,-ishliaalHe Chief .0 a belief 
 
 ■rl,e oft-tuU legend of h.. 1 ..., ^ ^ , , ^^.^^^ ^^^^.^^ ,,^^^,^, „„ „,„ 
 
 i„ ,1,0 doc.,-ine of .ho Tr,.„ty l;y ^■■f" '?;,,„, „„„„,,, to helleve it. B». as 
 stem i. still merrtioued .o 1«'»P'° "^ »' , ' ^ „,. Ood, a. trtrly as the Trin- 
 each perso,r of .he T,.i„i.y >s sard '° « ;' -™ beUveen Ihe Sha„u-oeh aod the 
 it, is Oca, it foUo..vs, thai, to have .he om, u o ^^^ ^ ^^^^^^ ^^^^^ ^ ^^.^ 
 
 Triaity hold good, ea,v. of .l.e ^'"™"f ^ ' ^^^ ,„,,r not hei„s .he ease, .ho 
 pUnt as .r„,y as .he .,-iuao ^^^^^^^^l nn«Ur of Persons, nray similar. 
 c.„n,i,arisou is fool.sh. h o % -" ;■ ' " J,,,,, ,!,„ leaves of eahhase gro»,ng 
 ,5. be proved .0 be in .be Godhead b a- n ^ ^^^_^^ ^ ^^.^^^^ j^^^^, 
 
 U L s.alh, or .he ,«n«'.er of braaehes ftonr U,e ^^ ^^^^ ^^^^^^ ^^^^^^^^^ ^^ ,,,^, 
 
 '!'""''?■ * , „ ,, V .J, .,f,ev l.iro, t soeal; of .he light derived 
 
 Wesley, and o/co..r.s. .be Me.h d * _-^^' '- I .^^^ \.,^^^^^ ,,„ ,„„ persons of 
 
 ftom .hree candles as «!>'-« -;'->;;;y^',;,,;„ „„„ „,„, the saare as .be graee 
 the Trinity, .ho light iron, *'> ,''■,;,, ;:,^ 3,^^ ,,„ read also in Uov. ,. 4, o. 
 God IVonr .he .hree persons o the X - ^^^^^ ^^ „^„ ,,„e po^or 
 
 g„co soliei.ed (or .he seven chnreb »^ / * „ ,,,„,.„„,, to this mode 
 
 :fgraco;ssuingfro.n.ho^.e.e.Sp^^ „,„ .,en 
 
 of arguraen., wo may add th. se^e,l 1 
 
 CodwiUbe ten persons. _, ,^^ „^, the elimax of the - old wives fables^' 
 
 I .hoald not omit to state he . lui »!,= ^,^^__ ^^^_^^^ ._^ .^^ ^_^,^^, ^„ 
 
 e„m,nonly told to srrpport .be "^^^^'r;l^ „ .j,„,.„l ;,,„„" of Jb^^27^=?. 
 tivating form 1 ^'^'^^'^^"----^--^^rZrZZri^^^^^Z^^iic-substam 
 
 / 
 
 See 
 
 .e;crwB,;;;ian;!.Sieiosof.^^ ,^ 
 
 t I hoped for the eredit of l'",,"."'';' ,^,4' of the li«h eenttrry, that foobsir 
 'jJ'i^'^r^SoStr cSo-UcsI or the notoriously .mp.ons ...tppcrs. 
 
 <^>i 
 
49 
 
 it 
 
 oils tliat it is '< The only Chuvcli ut 
 
 As the Echo, in all its advorli.-ouiont.s, 
 
 l']iiglaii(l rc'li,:2,'Ious newspaper j ml )lislie(l in Canuda," t 
 
 i.s to Ijo ]niid to tlie tale when it fomcs from such an orlhodox Catlmlra. It 
 
 liorofore tlio moro attontioa 
 
 su1)stantially as follows : — On one occasion St. Au'^-usti 
 
 IS 
 
 no 
 
 was anxiously occupied 
 
 in studying the Bilde in order (u solve the '' varicms douhts " which had 
 
 arisen m 
 
 his mind concerning three persons in one Clod. iJcing '^Iieated and feverish" 
 from the '^ puzling theme '" he was engaged in pond<-ring on, lie closed the IJiblo, 
 and took a walk to the sea sid<^, where, still absorbed in tliought, heesj)ied a littlo 
 '• urchin " labouring eai-nestly at the water's l)rink. Perceiving that the ^' child 
 had scooped a hole, shallow and nari'ow in the shinliig sand, over whii-h at work 
 the labouring infant stooped, stiU pouiiiig waler in with busy hand,'' the Saint 
 said to him, ''I'u irboy, I pray, ^^hat toil is H.ine? J.et me its end and purj-OK' 
 
 Hut, to my great surprise, I see such delusions are uplieM bv a d'enoniTiwtioji 
 wlucii <'has shown ilseli a master piece oi socid orua;uzation tor promotin-^ con- 
 version, and securing its compiests." A work called the -Histoiv of Wcsievau 
 Methodism," or, << AVesiey and his times," by (i-M)i'.^o Smith, J..L. 1) J'' \" S 
 dedicated, ]\Iay 4, iK.ld, to the Presid'^it of the AVesievan Conierence, ' 2n'd Edi- 
 tioii, has lately been published for tiu; more |Kiitieulars(ndv of the voun-- itinerant 
 Ministers. In page ;!17, the author says, '• It d(je;s not se'em unreasonal)le to Itc- 
 •; lievo that (iod should allow supernatural e\idences occasionally to ai.near of 
 '• the things which are '• unseen " and '• eternal '"' ! Presenting this bold front 
 to the jeei'S forced Irom the discerning by the mcita! of such '-old wives fables" 
 as he recites, lie aft'ects to ipioto I hem miblu.hinglv in order to siipi)ort the "-cner- 
 ally fpiestioued soundness of miu'l of i he ibunder of his sect. ■ '^ 
 
 _ Thus in page ,^2, he gives an extra.ct from Wesley's jounml of tliestran-^e no-'s-s 
 in the i)ai'Sonage house at Kpwoilh; of the servant hearing dismal groans i i the 
 timing room, as of a dying person; knoelcmgs were heard in one place, and then 
 lii S(;veral parts of the house at. the same time; raftlinsi' sounds as if bottles wi'rc 
 being broken to pieces; footsteps were distinctly heaid as of a person walkin" 
 uoont; do.u's were pushed open, and violently shut : and what is most remarkable' 
 these inuuitural and unaccountable noises continued Wn- months, and oiu! member 
 ot the iainily was annoyed in a similar way thirtv-fjur years aftei-vards altluui>'h 
 then residing m London ! ! ! Dr. Smith will not 'listen to Dr. Piicstly •• who '' he 
 says, ''argues that where no good end was to be answered, we may safely r-on- 
 •' elude that nomiracle was wrouglit; and who supposes, as the most iirobuble 
 
 solution, that it was a trick of the servants, assisted by some of the neidibomr 
 "tor the sake of amusing themselves and puzzling the family." *^ ' 
 
 in page 559, Dr. Smith, by another extract, shows iiow(;eor-e Lvddns was U-r- 
 mentcd by seven devils, which frecpiently declared the secret of how they ini>d't 
 be expelled by the ])rayer of seven ministers. A jihysiciau of iJristol contende'd 
 that Lukms was altogdhtr an impostor. One of the seven was very much of ihc 
 physician s mind; but, knowing Lukins to I)e altogether illit(n'ate, he asked him -i 
 <luestion HI Latin, and Lukins at once rejilied in Latin. This carried comictio-i 
 to the mmds of all the gentlemen, that the contortions of the youn-^ man vt-iv 
 effectuated by an evil influence, and, by consequence, that Lukins was a deir.o-- 
 niac 1 n_ Dr. Simth edihes his readers with other extracts .from Wesley's journal 
 viz: f]lizabeth Booth's ''possession." iind a Somnivaim-elist's?;;r>^/icrf/ra/' t)rf>o^.)i' 
 mg, singmg, &c., ^yhilst asleep. What intelligent judgment can we expect Vo find 
 .among the Methodist Laity, when ministers so instructed are s<-'t over them'' p\ 
 this IS done to prop up John Wesley's singularities. 
 
 hA \fQ%\Gy^ puerile days (when impressious are most easily made) there pre 
 
 o 
 

 f f 
 
 50 
 
 uadcvsland. The boy replied,—'' An easy ta>fk is mine, to sweep into tliis hole 
 all the wide ocean's brine ! "' "0 foolish boy ! " the Saint exclaimed, " to hope 
 that the broad ocean in that hole should be '' I "0 foolish man!" cxclainu-d 
 the boy, "thy scope is still more hopeless than the toil I ply." The lesson desired 
 lu be taken from this childish narrative is, that as St. Anfrnstino was prohibited 
 bv an auisA in the form of an infant from enquiring into the doctrine of the Trin- 
 ity, so should every one instructed therefrom never attempt to think about it ! I ! 
 
 ' I may be asked what John xvii. 5 means? For there our Saviour says, " And 
 now, Father, glorify thou me with thine own self with the glory which I had 
 with thee before the world was." This question shotdd not be i)Ut to mo by any 
 person who has attentively read my other iiamphlct.-!, or the for?ner part of thia 
 •< Defence." For all through I have been explaining how our Lord, under the 
 form of a "Servant" or "Son," (names of ofliee) invariably displayed to the eyes 
 UTid ears of all within his reach the connexion of operation between liis absolute 
 Oodhead in a state of glory in heaven, and the same Godhead while efleeting our 
 
 vailed generally a belief in witchcraft, and in what was marvellous and sitpernat- 
 lual. § In 17"l(i, a Mrs. Hicks, and her daughter aged nine, w»' re hanged ut 
 Huutiugdou for selling their souls to the devil, and raising a storm Ity pt;ltmg oft* 
 their stoekin^xs and making a lather of soap ! 'J'liis fact mo<li(i(js the bianu' ait- 
 tributable to" Wesley for his child-!ik(! credulity as to hol)goblin ajiparitions and 
 domoniacal possessions : but for those ministers at the present day—sAw proudly 
 Ijear his name to charact(>rizo them denominationally, and who jjersuyd); them- 
 cjelves to follow him in all his freaks of imagination — for those to «'ndorse hid 
 sprite stories, &c., when they ought to know better, is ahnost unpaidonable. 
 
 I'iipially with the design 'apparently of justifying Wesloy is the ol'ject of Dr, 
 SmiLli to instil into the niii.ds of his readers a symjiathy for the early Methorjists, 
 who, he shows, had been in many instances jJersecuted by the followers of the 
 Church of England. Such an object on his ])art would be l)ctter «mt.erta!jied if 
 the Methodistsj! at th(! pr(\s('nt day, would show that indulgence to others, which 
 iliey in tormer times so pathetically had claimed for themselves. 
 
 Millard speaking of thom, says:—" The Methodists ought to be the last people 
 ■'to raise the arm of o])])resHio'n against dissenting Chrislians. I'ut a few yoars 
 '•since, they well knew what it Avas to endure such kind of treatment themselves, 
 "and I regr(,'t that they have so soon forgotten the ^^wormzmod and the gall.'' 
 "Thev are now fast treading in the tracks of their predecessors, and I would to 
 "(jod"^they would bo seasonably apprized of their degeneracy. Of such, I find 
 "too many, particularly among the proiichers. lleports as false as they \yere uu- 
 " favouralile, have been carried from circuit to circuit. With such. Trinity 'u 
 -their God, &c." Such is the fruit of implicitly following Wesley, who (in the 
 sermon on 1st John v. 7, containing the simile of the candles) al'solutclyexcludesj 
 from Salvation all who do not belli; ve in the doctrine of the I'rinity as he does, 
 "unless" (as llomanists say when they shut out Protestants from the pale of Sal- 
 vation) " on the footing of" honest HoatluMis, upon the plea of invincible igiior- 
 jvnee" !! In the same sermon Wesley declares the Romanists to ho. far more 
 orthodox than those who hold the doctrine of (Jalvin as to election ! ^ AV^hich doe- 
 trine he as grossly misrepresents, as did lately the glib Daniel McAlfee in his abus- 
 ive letters on the "^sermons of Spurgeon— a candid, straightforward Christian. 
 
 § •• Many years iigo, I was uslciiig nu expf!rioncp(l Pli ysioian. niid ntie particularly eminent for ciir- 
 "iiie Liiniii'V. -'^^ir. have you not seen reason to l)elievi'. that snnic I.niiatirs are rf.ii!h/ Jkmoninrxff* 
 »>Hrt answered, •• Sir. 1 Imve been often inelined to think, that viost Lunatics are JJiinx/macs '>!/ 1 
 WtsUii's Skr/nun on " Evil Ari^ds," 
 
 J 
 
 •i 
 
 
 « 
 
 I' 
 
 4 
 
61 
 
 K'l! nnption in a statt) of Immiliution on earth: and liow, v.itli iho desire of impro'- 
 si;i^ tills fact on people's uiiiuls, ha prayed, gave tlianksj looked up, &c., to hi? 
 l)oity in glory, or, in otlier words, to himself who was at the same in heaven. 
 See Jolin iii. l.*], and xiv. .'5. Tliis our Lord shewed when he said, ^'Hc thai 
 socth u\(i iseeth lu'ni that .sent nu:.*' John xii. 15. 
 
 My interrogator should also recollect how that I am t\ firm believer in the eter- 
 nal Sonsliip of Christ. And if, at the creation of our world, *'the morning stars 
 SiWi£ togoUier, and all the sons of Ood shouted for joj'," (Job xxxviii. 7) hov,- 
 nnu-h more joyfully did those angels give an additional revenue of glory to the 
 t'lernal King when displaying himself to them In the attitude which, in I lie fnl" 
 iK'ii.i of tim«.', lie was actually and iicrmaiieiitly to assume, and when exhibiting 
 ^rnu-iously, "bet'ore the woi-Id v,-as," to the same admiring hosts how he wa.j in 
 this attitude to bring many sons to glory and enrol them among the celestial ranks. 
 t:) **joia the everlasting song and crown him Lord of all." Thus had our Lord 
 ff'Ory, before the world was, not only as the uhsolute God; but also glory, inaJ- 
 diiion thereto, as the declared and anticipated Redeemer of mankind. The pro- 
 ]>riety of my viewing the Father and Son as one and the same Person in a two- 
 fold attitude, v.-ill appear from the following consideration : — 
 
 Lot U.S suppose the case of a creditor exacting from a miserably insolvent debtor 
 the compb.'le payment of a debt. Seeing the imj)ossibility of obtaining payment 
 iVom the debtor he procures it by othor means, even by his son, who actuallv 
 pays l!ie entire sum to him in behalf of the debtor. Though the debtor mixy feel 
 obliged to liis creditor for saying to the .son, "If you pay the debt I will allov,- 
 you to do so, and I v.-ill send you for that purpose where you ^■.ill make out th;' 
 amount, but, mark, every larthing of wluit is due to me J must and will have " — 
 though h(i may feel somewhat thankful for his good will in allowing thus the debt 
 to be paid by anotlior — ^}'et he cannot forget that the debt had to be paid, and 
 that ho nmstfeel grateful (at least principally) to him who liberat(Hl him by actu- 
 ally paying the debt for him. Thus, according to the Trinitarian hypothesis, the 
 Father is inexorably imphieablc till ho is rendered merciful by the intercession oi' 
 another person of the Trinity who sits at his right hand lor that purpose. Is iIi's 
 a proper light in which to I'epre^K'ul- the Father of compassion, to whom mercic* 
 belong and whose name and nature are lo\ty. 
 
 Now consider the case of the insolvent debtor according to my humble view ni" 
 it. His creditor .sees that he is utterly unable to meet the claim against him ; 
 however, he visits him and says to him, **1 know your helplessness and iiuibililv 
 to j»ay mo that which a sense of what is duo to my justice, holiuees, truth, and 
 righteous government absolutely demands. I have made you this visit not as an 
 exaciing creditor, but as one that feels for you. Look upon me in that light ; 
 aiid, as I have to support my word an<i rule in their integrity, the debt must bo 
 j)aid, but here is the full umount for you. Pay it back now to me ; and then, I 
 Laving obtained literally what I vowed to demand and throatcucd to exact, can, 
 
52 
 
 consistently with my perfections, show you mercy, byjrivia^ youiisrullaUlscUuiv^v? 
 as if you hud paid iu tliu duht from your own rcsourcea/' 
 
 The oternal Spirit rofjuirod an atonomout to he niude to his violated laws ; man 
 was unable and inelIii;ihIo to do this ; tliorcfore the gracloiiii Lord, assniuin;^ tho 
 character of Kodccmcr, mado tho atotiement to liis ofronded juistico iu and through 
 tho Immau shrine which ho had assumed •, and he hand>s over tobclievin;f sinncrH 
 what he did, and what he sullercd, thron;i;Ii the tabernacle of his body, for theni 
 —ho hands it over to thenj, and niukcH it theirs ho entirely, as that they may plead 
 the same as elFectually as if tliey had done and suffered so themselves. Thus our 
 Lord say ,-4 iu Is. Ixiii. 5, " And I looked, and there was none to help; and I wonder- 
 eJ that thero was uouc to uphold: therefore mine own arm brought salvation 
 unto me." 
 
 The Kin^ of glory viewed in heaven, as I have endeavovired to describe, Ja his 
 attitucL) as tho Savioiu- — the sinner's "all in all j " bein;j their "wi^-dora, right- 
 eousness, .sanctifieation, and redemption"; — is (as Bradley says) the one and onhj 
 object of adoration there. Therefore tho "great voice of nuu:h peoj)ie" was 
 heard by John " saying, Allehuia ; Salvation, ami glory, and honour, aiid i)ower, 
 unto the Loi'd our God.*' Tho Lord of lords shall thus contiiuie to have SalvU' 
 ft'ort ascribed to him, till "tho Kingdoms of this world o'-e become the Kingdoms 
 of our Lord, and of his Christ ; uud he shall reigu for ever and ever." (Ilev. xix. 
 1, xi. 15.) 
 
 The opinion generally held of the atiticpiify of tlio doctrine of the Trinity keeps 
 back many from investigating it; but it should be recollected, that it was not es- 
 tablished as an Article of faith till the latter end of the fourth Century, when tho 
 Church, both according to Musheim and Jliluer, had made very rapid ad\ancca 
 ia degeneracy. Milncr says, "Flavian" (of the fourth century) "was the first 
 who invented the doxology," " Glory be to the Father, Son, and the Holy 
 fJhost." * In the following extract from the Canadian Independent of Oct. 
 Id, 18o7, may bo seen the real reason why the doctrines of the Trinity, the hu- 
 
 • This doxology is vepcated about eight times in the Church morning service. 
 Nothing but hal)it could reconcile people to such a "vain " (and, too frequently, 
 flippant) "repetition." la the year 1842 I visited the Township of Wilmot, 
 Canada West; where, after due notice, .a considerable number turned out to hear 
 me, being attracted ')y the novelty of tlie circumstance, as no Church Clergyman 
 had ever otUciated there before. As the servic(! proceeded, and whilst the re- 
 snonsos were being mado by an hJngllslunan, who was not remarkable either for 
 his sobriety or steadiness, great disorder appi^ared iu the congregation, and seem- 
 ed to be momentarily on the increase. I stopped the service and enquired tho 
 cause, when I was informed by some Yankee Canadians (of wb.om the congrega- 
 tion was principally composed") that they did not think it right to allow a strange 
 Minister to bo mocked and insulted by repeatiug after him v hat he said, and that 
 they were about to put the jiersou who did so out of tho house. Upon my ex- 
 plaining that what they judged so strange an<l unbecoming, was tho usual way of 
 conducting the Church of Kngland service, they permitted us to get through with' 
 tolerable ac^iuiescence. 
 
 i 
 
 •A 
 
53 
 
 tlirough 
 
 m 
 
 Ills 
 
 mail rational soul of Clui-;t, and the Sacraments, are found in the Clnucli of Kij;;. 
 laud rnivor-boolc :>— 
 
 a' 
 
 " Wo Jind in una f)f our Kii.i;liih enuv. laporarios, a r«'vi<.'w of a work, rntltk'il, 
 •• — LHurgkal Purlhj our rightful Jnltn-ilanre, wviiicu l)y an Kn;;lish btirriK- 
 "tcr, from whicli .sumo I'xtruetri ;in; fui'iiishcd, which .supply the i>iuli(uliirs of a 
 "^roticial stiitcmout rcciMitly Juiiilc, coticcnimi; tlic piitclMvovk cliiivactcr of tho 
 '•Cliiirch of Kii-Iaud rraycr-ln>«*lv. S.iy.-= tlie nulhorJIr. Fi.shcr, hau:iclf ai Church- 
 '•muti : — 
 
 "The rc.'il tlnith then, Is, that the I'laj^-r-hook of our Church is not, as many 
 
 "per.soHS too huriliiy asiuuio, the genuine wuvk ui ilw llvionuovi^ jmipeHy so- 
 
 ^'calicd: that is, oftlic martyred inuuucr.s of the I'n.lc.vuint Christianity of Kn;r- 
 
 *• huul. ll \va;^ not composed hy them us an oi I-iiia! \\\,i\<, iicithor do v.-i; ivossr-.-t.s 
 
 "it in lh:> form in which they Hoally left it. It was, on the contiary, a COiiipihi' 
 
 "/icn, founded nj.oii works esseulially Poj.Ish 5 — ii:'»ne!y, upon ceitain IJomish 
 
 "Serviechooks of that <Iay; and il received its latest, and therefoii.. to ws^ i,io«J. 
 
 "important revisions, not unchn- the ausplcc-s of Craiuner and lii^? ass.^elnics, hi.t 
 
 "at two su])s.;quout and distinct periods, cr.ch of wliieh was remurka!.l(. for a n- 
 
 "tro;,aade movement in tlie dli-ecti(m of Ruiue. The revision, Wi::ch it unuer- 
 
 "wcnt in the reign of Elizuhctli, was amfei'si'tlly a revision c'i com promt ivi / the 
 
 "avowed intcTitlon of v/liieli wa.s, to make the i.ituriiy ".such as neither Jioman- 
 
 "ist nor Protestant couUl justly except n^'ainst." That «>f li;(;2, liow<'ver wm 
 
 "still mure decidedly auti-l'i-ote.-4ant and reactionary. Komaiiisni and Kational- 
 
 "ism are, at the pr<.'seut moment, fearfully prevalent tln-(;u;^li(.ut tlie land. JJotli, 
 
 "it is believed, are hir^ely fostered by the .SACKUiJOTAi, am» s.ut.amkntakiax tcn- 
 
 "dcncics of the Prayer-book, as widl as by those inconsistoncies which may natu- 
 
 " rally be sup])0sed to disfigure the pages of a M-ork, derived fronj so many, and 
 
 "at the same time, such incongruous sources. I'.'ili, nujrcovor, arc likely 'to be 
 
 "perpetuated inilermitely by the coiitinufMl use, in our various Schools and other 
 
 "Educational Institutions, of a Caierhism .so largely pt-rvaded by iha haci:.\Mi:n- 
 
 "tauian- clement, and— we are truly sorry to add— so entirdij ilevoid of any di.s- 
 
 "tinct enunciation of, or even allusion to, the grand essential doctrines of tiic 
 
 "Gospel." 
 
 "Well \\i\& Mr. Cinncy said:-" It is fearful to ihink wha. at: "mount and depth 
 "of suffering lie hid in the recesse.s of the homes and hearts ((''♦he Kngiishcler"-v! 
 "How many of them there are that g;-(.;;n under sorrows, which thev (ku'O not ut- 
 "ter, from the pressure upon them of harrowlHg thoughts on the langnao-e f»f 
 «< their formularies! How liiany, alas! have be(.'ome callous — havo given ut» 
 "thought—dare not think— 2ru7 not tliink! What t(>vrible toil, intense and lui- 
 " availing, to repress doTibts, and soj.hi.sllcate the understanding, and to fmd an 
 "interpretation that may bo held as harmonizing with scriptural trutli! And 
 "what stabs and darts, and shootings tln-ough the soul of the flaming arrow.s of 
 i^rcmovso and shame, as ever and anon, while the ivords of the book arc broathe<v' 
 "to Leaven, repugnance to their meaning lacerates the heart!" 
 
11 
 
 I ill 
 
 i J 
 
 n« 
 
 51 
 
 To Aw. i*,>.n. who arc oxi^oetlu;: u revision of tho Pravor-booU tho in.hlc^.. 
 no.. a,-tl..ir .xjK,H.ti.ns, 1 .l.all uulv .juotc fn-n. the '• Cuu:ulm,ahurch 1 .rs:, 
 of Mav :U», 1S(K), th. lollowln^ cxtnul :-" On ihe oeca.um d tho O^cussum ,n 
 ..th. lloul. of l.o:.l., on TucsJay, (May Sth,) «o< « sui^k Peer off end Lord 
 ^^Hbury the hast 6-w>r'. Tl:. AnhUishop of ('ant..hu,y, ^.^^y m ih.- 
 
 »,ml h. worth its cost, and we thiak thut a do.t.iual rev.Moa won d thro. h,. 
 . ssW. (Muueh h,to eoaiusiu..- The lli.hoj. of UMo.d v.uuld m>t have u Mter 
 -of the I'ruver-hooU alleied. A-aiust .ueh un o.-po^ition Lorn Khu.7 Ic^lt it n.»., 
 ^^uo U.0 «trur^ru)i-'. and he viHuhvw hl.s mutton. In the course ut hi. »i;'-^"'--J' ["^ 
 u.st.uaglv ren.mu.e.uh.d hl.s brother Peers to read u^book by the Ib^scutu.:^ Mi.i- 
 *' ister,Vlr. IHuiiey, called '' la-ht,s and Sha»h)\v.<." " 
 
 1 would .-^vuu u]>'aU that I have said on thedoetraie of thoTni.ity by r< r-itirhln-, 
 that ul^iullueneed by the cry of auliHuI.y, w1k-u it i. au antiquity of error j or by tho 
 .rv of uuitv, v.hou it is au uuity of ijrnorauee , or by the anathe.nas ot the Athu,. 
 a.iau Creed aud its abettors, v heu they are ia oiaH>slnun to the truta ol Cu d; 
 
 •Thc-KncyelouaHUaofi^uious knoNvledge, .speakin;. of the Athana.iau creed 
 ,avv---The\^te ual genemtion ot the So,, of < <h tonus a.i essen ,a par ol h>. 
 u^ eed as well of the Nioene. Most eerlaiu U is, t^at u>any ot ^!-| "-';;» 
 u tnn c s maintain this mvslerious doetrlue of eu rnal gmtr^iUon ; uu; H ha. had 
 u ; 1 < oSlers, down io Dr. J. Oweu, &e. Ou the_()ther hand,_ J nn, ana,.. 
 4ama V z^ndouJ have considered the opiuion as but h uieons.sl.M.t m Use I, am 
 
 :S o;-s;t fi^iiivh!;:: ". tf ^ .. ^ ^^ ^^^ ■• ^- ^^\ ^^^^ ^- 
 
 \^^^l evplainvd it amn;, aud bewiUk-red ih. uuuds oi their d..e_,.le. J he 
 £;^vllo H?dia turther ou; speaking of the -damnatory clause.;- ol the Alhauu- 
 ^^■(Sd^sa-s,--Now it is most certain, that we o;uuioi us^, too much caution 
 T Vl ; nTi,.( t The Serii.lure indeed speaks of fuith u. Ch.-,st as necessary to 
 :;;' i;>a Hu'rctb^ ."Iher, perhaps, t.1 the vital principle itselt; .than to any 
 i^^m^of coufesiou: and it s(^ems above all things nnproper to nuugk> ariatae- 
 uuATwith our dovotions. This has led numy ot tlie Kn.h.h clergy and bishuj, , 
 *U t-i h hey were well rid of this creed altogetlxcr, which is cerlaudy a prevad- 
 .. vv sH 1 mint : aud were the question now put, ou admitting this tormulary mo 
 *^ he C lurcl, se vice, there are, perhaps, l)ut few, comparatively, that would vote 
 utt it llov.ever orthodox itSaay be, it does not appear to be wnttcu m a 
 ^iChmtian Spirit:' , . r 1 .• • 
 
 The distinction of Persons (fv>r tho douial vi which exclusion from sa vuaon i> 
 tnJuoum^d b the Athuuasiau'creed) is founded on the occurrence ot the lather 
 Wen the Sou on eartii, .Vc, at the baptism of Jesus. ^Pu how often do we 
 •cud of our Lord being on earth, aud soeakmg to the l>atria,;chs, Moses &c on 
 scvera occasions, hundreds of years ovforelu^ actual mcarnation. Was the Lord 
 rod ot in hisolorv in the heavens, when on these occasions ho appeared on 
 ^^r \^ U^ie Tdnltarians thus strip the Omnipotent Sp rit <d his altrd;u^e o 
 Om i .'O.^c'nce? And if they will not, how is ,t that they will not explain the lact 
 ot Go being in heaven and on earth ut the same time by re erring to what- is 
 tuuen Iv u^et with in the Old Testament, and which is declared by our Lord hnn. 
 sel • n John iii. I:'>, vii. :M, xiv. 3. xvii. 24, &c. Thus the povsx^r of he llolv 
 O <« bv virtue of hli Omnipresence, luauifc.ting Utmsclt lu his three utt;tudc;= ot 
 
 I 
 
I 
 
 ttninniicncoa, in wliovt, l>y any consitl.ration, bisMo iho j,'lory of Cod niul tlso sal- 
 vutioii of the immortal soul, I hoj)(> iirayerfiilly nxA im>i}\vruy^h tojn* ^^"'■'' 
 
 l*utl"orT"Soi^~aii(l llolv (Hiost, to mortal^!, bcin-r r-xplaitiod to th<» riuistiau world, 
 would iiluM-ato it tVom'pricstt ,- (loniualism and fctt<'icd uiid(Mstati(1in-H. 
 
 Hoth the doctrines of the Trinity, and of our l.ord haviuu' iii heaven with him 
 ill his ^lorilied hodv -i rational human sou! in onh-r to ..Iitain_ eonipassiua for 
 mortal^ are den rlv i^niored in Is. vi., nunpared with John xii. 1). AI.-^o in 
 Iv/ek. i,'an(J in Dan. vii. t> — M compared with Uev. i. Isaiaii and lv/.elu<d .show 
 i.iainiy'that tlieie is onlv one I'erson eutln-onrd in heaven and adornl there, viz : 
 the liord ofh)nls— our hle.-^ed Saviour. Ihinic! vii., eomi^ared Ijy Cnniniiuu^ with 
 Uev. i. (See Dr. Cnmming's ohservalion.> in my ''(Josi el Chnreh '')_.she\Vi4 tho 
 -wne fact of the one I'erson onh/ in lu-aven : hut in the two-foh^l nnmit'eslaliou ot 
 hiniseir, as the '< Ancient of da Vs " and the ••Son of man." 'i'hen a-'ain, .as in 
 Dan. K/.ek. and Isaiali, yon als.i are told in Kov. iv. 2, of tho same one. Person 
 rei-'-ninn- in p-h)rv, "And, h-diohl, a throne was set in heaven, and one sat on the 
 ihrTiiH*.''' <ruv L(n-d is here in this cliapter deserihed to Inj sinularly attended and 
 adore«l'as in the; otlier ithices referred to. In tlio 3rd voise we read that " hi; that 
 tfiit was to h.H)k n])on like a jasper and a saniine stone: and there was a rainboiv 
 ronnd ahoiit the throne." tlie emerald rainl)ow is the well-known symhol of eov- 
 rnatUeil mercy. As tho various colors lieanteously unite in the raiidjow, m the 
 diirerea't altriluites of the (iodliead meet harmoniously in fJod, when he occupies 
 Iho positicm of "Ood our Saviour" '• Mercy and truth are met together ; righ- 
 teousness and peace have kissed each other." . , . ^, . , 
 
 Tt must }w. (piite evident that tlie same one person, who is said m Kev, »v. ::, to 
 h'lve sit on tho throne, is onv rKcdeemer, who is also descrilxd inch. v. {\, (as also 
 is'i oliier phices) to bo 'Mn tho widst of th(! throne." ]5ut as in Dan. vii. 
 because tho Lord aj)pears in a two-fold manifestation of him-;(>lf, thiMi^fon; the con- 
 i-lusi<ni is -incnviu'deratfli/ taken np, that there must bo tico Tersons meant there. 
 1 shall without funlior (examination o\' llev. chaps, iv. v. as to the receiver of •♦ tho 
 book "' and its iiossossor, l)eino- tho same Person in difhn-ent characters, ipiote from 
 the •' Vchill Missl(niarv TT(n'ald" an extract from the liev. Mr. Xan,t-le's late work 
 on the 15()ok of Revelation. From it will b(^ seen that it is the root, thai is, the 
 iiodhcador Creator of David, and not tho offqmng, tliat is, \\\g human nature, 
 of David, that relieves, pities, and assists ns. ,,,,,,, r • r«i * m 
 
 •• \nd one of tho elders saithunto m»>, " Weep not : behold, the LiOn of the trmo 
 "of'juda the Hoot of l^avid, hath prevailed to o]>en the book, and to loose tlio 
 •'seven seals thereof."— v. o. H(>re the evan<--elist was informed that although 
 ••no creature could reveal Cod's secret j.nrposes, one was found ade<|ua1e to tln.s 
 ••oToat work. The deity of Christ qualified him to secure this privilege to his 
 ••Ohuroh- ho is therefore described in this verse as ''the Mon of the tribe of 
 ••duda" and " the roo/ of David," not the offspring, because ho derived the 
 ••couru'O and energy which were needed for this mighty undertaking from the con- 
 "sei(msmess of his Inencss with tlu> h'ather. as the root or origin oj all t/nngs. 
 •• What follows (in vs. C), ",) proves bevond disput(> that it was Christ, the eternal 
 •• Word who was alluded to by the eld'er. The Deity of Christ was an esi^entuU 
 " iiualiiication for the porformanco of the work wliicli no creature could accom- 
 "plish- but iustice had closed up every avemi,- through which a gracious rovela- 
 "tion could find its wav from a Cod of'iniinite holiness to fallen and polluted man, 
 •* atonement was therefore needed ; hence the same person wlio is described ver.o, 
 •'as the "Lion of the tribe of Juda," and "the Root ot David, appears ir. this 
 .•v(M-se as a "Lamb as it had been slain." This wondrous himt) is further 
 -'identified with the Godhead, by being presented to tho mind ot St. John as 
 " being present at the same time " in the midst of the throne ■ and tn the nndst 
 '►of God's ministers and people." 
 
 I 
 
.11 
 
 it 
 
 \\ 
 
 66 
 
 in what I have nmlortakcn and openly avo^vod ; Vavl«;j th. is-'no in the hand, of 
 (io.1, who, whilst he dwelt in our nature here below, told hia luUower., ''Lo, lam 
 
 with you a/imy." 
 
 "His imrposo* will rli«m fas.', 
 
 Unf)Mi!i.!r every Uimr: 
 
 The hud may h:i\ e ii bittor tnsto, 
 
 iJut swcrl will l.u the llowcr." -. 
 
 1 umi I. i.i t Ml. ^ t .kotU siwav tho sin ut tho w)rW, ' v,..' kIiouUI uiid"i>»:md, 
 
 4S;« what 1 .1.- , ,..^ve i^*---'^ ;^;:;' i'^ * ;C^ ,^^ M,^t 
 
 ffivrM'tiino- soul. i<()i* tins laucn- uucuuiv u-> lu'; ..'>.•.>"-- ■"■■- , t.,.". 
 
 ,S"; ai;;;^mn;d ofiyseUood, b.s.d in pn.stcruff, and culmumtu;^ m .dulut,)- 
 ;iei>;ecutIoii iii)d cruv'lty moutUcd ou every atep. 
 
 

 ON THE IIUMANSOUL OF CHRIST. 
 
 I hava slirv.'Ji from John i. liov; th < " \\*."1 "* \a ilnvf ilwluu •! to l>e llu» Maker or 
 Creator of »H tliin^^s; (2) liov; !ir m thi ic «V:!ar{«l ti» Im- tl:i: QtlrUsior iind Kii« 
 1ij!;ht(!nor ot'till incti} uikI (:') hov.- lie U t'n 'o ilocliin-il to lit» .lUr iiKitrnulo llo- 
 tjeniner; or, in oIIkt wojflf?, Iiow l!io Wovil is In llu' l.-t f>f Jnlm. •!o('l:irctl to 1«» 
 
 TiithiT, Si.iu UMtl Holy Ciliosl — mu* Ti r:<iii or I>;.in;j r('i<!C....nt<'«l in throo dami- 
 toM. lUit th« words tleeh'.rin!,' our Lont'.s i:io.'».:!ii;',!on *::iy nolMivj ot u l;j:nian 
 isoul: for tlicv oiilv stale (lint tlio "Word w.i:? iisa'a.- f!csh, au'l il-.vi.'It umoii;; i..*." 
 Ifi oilier v.'okIs, (Ik; AVd'd, in tli(» fuliic-:.-; of lii.- (loillrt jul. r.'.ul, at thrt t.'imo t'mr. 
 iu tl^io oiriciiU j)ia»ri!\'s(!itiun of linusclf r.s a S'tn. f'lilcrod iiUo tliu '^Lotly lurj'ur- 
 cd" for liitn, niul (IwfU in it, as In a y1«.-iiic, tout, tubcviiaflo, vr t<tiij;]o, an*] wj».* 
 uato it in tlio j)!;i(.c of an iMroriniit,:; >:m!iI. 'Jit.' onl "U\v«;It" iti the ori;.'tiial 
 Greek hcsJicnCjcn; aixl every das ■i)'."! K(ho1;ir knows th;-.t iIjo literal ti;ti..sla- 
 tiou should hu ^'dw'jlt in a tabenwudc or ti'nt,*' 
 
 The C(»tta;ro I5ible in its parapbraso on John i. 11, says: — "'I'ut th-' s;im«» 
 " H'ordf J>v whdiu wore ir.ade all thin,!.'s b'.tth in licavtMi i'.?id fartlt, was luairii'lf 
 ""madn HchIi.'* JI<! had ofloii, indeed, under tho ohl dispensation, ::ssuni»-«i ,«♦. 
 ^' human or angelic fonn, and soniethnes ajipeared iit the '• furm of (.lod:*' i<nt 
 '*now beeaino vt was "niadey'e.v/j. .• "' net tr;(n::!enl!y n]>pf;u'iti'/, fls o/"o'(/j in 
 ^^the hvmanformf l>tit he tabernacled, or, as Duddridi.'c c\j»re>se.s it, ♦'ivitclu'd 
 '•his labernaclo" to abide ;.uin!e time willi men: the jrle'ry of tlu* Divine Nalun» 
 "b;5in<' veihd In the humar.it'-, '\\\A. as that of the Sheehii^ali v:i\ii shrouded iuth<» 
 ''aceomiianyiii!^ cloudy and us llic <.dory i;!io!io at tinioi? more or less c<>nsj>l4";j- 
 "ouslv iJirough the doi'.d, t;o iLw !/lory of the U'ord, "as of the oidy he(,'Oite!j of 
 *nlie Father," shone throuirh the veil of human nature wlih beams of /rrar«> 
 "and truth." In tlje siriie c.'.\ ilic word "d-,vcU'' t'lo sajjc commentary reniavlv.<« : 
 "L't'M-ally, tabernacled (so JVct-fi'i/) Canij^bcU, ".sojounied*' i^eo Heb. xi. ?». 
 " l?ut l.)i«ddrid;re thinks it an alluiuon to the L'cclunah or di\ iue ^lory which reaiif- 
 *'cd in the tabernacle.''^ 
 
 The (juehtiou theuiu, v,;u; I liero a hinnan soul with thft Word in the human fo:mn 
 m whieh he uften ap};cavcd before h!.s advent, or, was there a hunnin soul with 
 him \w the temple, where he speeirJly dv,-clt bet«*een the Clierubims to nie*^t mA 
 nnswer his prayin<^ people ? or was the temple worshipped ? For liis appearin;r in 
 human form before his rxtual inoarnation and his dwellinff in the Jewish temjth' 
 were typleal of his Uwoliio>^ afterwards iu the temple of his body ; and if iu thrt 
 type or figure there was conlessodly no lunnan soul nor outward temple wor- 
 shipped, neither should tlierc be, after the the incarnation, in the antitype. 
 
 Bradley, in his sermon on Juhii u. 21. "He spake of the tcDiple of liiubody.'' 
 
 H 
 
I 
 
 It 
 
 Mvn:— " It w \hi' human ImmIv of ChrUt vumvo«1 av tli.- Ir.ui.to of tlio llvia;? Cod. 
 ••*Ai»a ill UiAi\u'4 at it in tlii/li^-l.t, wo m«-t k<"i. in inlud llu- .lowi^li toniplo. It 
 •• 1m cl.'ar tluit in nsin,;,' tlu- l:ui-t,a>'»» hi furr iw, «h.' l.ont .l.-sus !i;ul it in his juiml: 
 ••iiiiU it in fh'iir alHo tliut ]w tmtX huvo si'on rtonir- ivs.'mlliuir-? hctwfc.i it iwA 
 "himsfif. llo w<.uli! u<»t (.thcnvi^'o hrv« ;^o pnunplly niul rat.usUly nui-h' \m of 
 - it to Ki/iilfy hi!ns.'H'. \\'i^ tuny tnu-«» this v.-;.-iul.1:.rM ;• in thrt-o |.;u-ltciilnrH. U 
 ..|-r>i»n.',««'nts otir Lord's huinun nature uf», fiKsr, a ihvdlln<* place, (or (Jo.l /« irt- 
 rhuUit} then, as n/oj'»i whcR-in to wanifetit or nvi'(U/nnis>:!ff ami thi'n, an 
 •• a momnmnf to his j»r«iso." 
 
 I hcli.'ve tliat my ojmiion of the i»on-o\!strn(t» .»f a liuman soul in tljo hfuly of 
 Christ in in aeconhmvc with tho aoctrlr.*; of tlu- curly Chri.^ii.n ('hv.rch ; i'm- fvon 
 ItiitUiui^., wholivod in the nmdh foiituvy, ;'ivl vlio, I'.i'h-.i. lUirn. t any.*, was (hi- 
 )ir.l that tm1)lish.Ml what is -.'iKTully, hiil. faU rly. <'aUoi lh.> Aposth s* Civ.^, wh«>n 
 •Arilin- oa that article of tlie t"ro..(l which ^t:lt.s that our l.ortl was co:.cnv<-a hy 
 rlic Holy (Jliost, says:--"Hm«.-, ([uom thuhnu (h- l'utr,>iuitumiiioirahili(' r<li<rin«ti, 
 •• »iimc »i Si>. 8. tiMuphnn fal>neatiiii) ialVas.'cn'tii atfii Vlr,'inls intcllix''." *' ^'ow^ 
 •Mimk'rstaiid a -n-.Mi'i.i: fon--tructu(l witnlti flu- Virriu'!* womb hy ihi- lio!y Sj.jiit 
 '•|i>r hiia, who was ol'oid ))oru m an incn'aM-- !iKmi»;>r oT l!i<' Father/' 
 
 Ihiul and the holovrd disciplo- worn to V.avc mi(k't<ton 1 It sinnlar!y, for thfv 
 ^fiv:_<<Forastinu-h th.ou as th(? chihhvti nvp iiartalccvs ofjhi^h and blood. It.'.' alio 
 lihn^olf lil-owis.! took })art of the fifmp,'* H<'h. ii. M. '' Ui"vhy l^.o'..- yo th.; 
 S^.irlt of <iod: every spirit tliat fonfc?s(>th that .Tcm-s Christ hvoiihi in th^'Jhiih 
 ;. oHJod: and ovory spirit that confosseth not that .Tf.s\ij Christ is cow a in the 
 
 lUcah IS not olHlud," 1^^ J^'-»t^ »^"« 2, 3. 
 
 IJishop Pearson (Art. ;'.) «nys : "For wo aro hero to rempmhf-r a-zaln the most 
 '•uncicat form of this Artifk','hric<ly thus (I"liv('r-,d, Jhrnofrhe Jlohj (Jhod vnd 
 "the Vir'nn Mary; as also that the wov<I Horn was not takotj precisely forth^' 
 '•Xatlvltv of our Saviour, Imt as coini^rehc.iK'iiag in it whatintcvrr hclungo.i to Ins 
 '^ human f^encmtion: and xvhcn artorxrard iha concrptioTi was attrihatrd to thi- 
 "Siiirit, the Nativity to tho Viru'in ; it wasn-t .-<» tohrniidevstood, as if tht' Spirit 
 " had oo:iccivo<i hhn, hut the blessed Virg'n by the powor and (.poralioii of th.> 
 
 •• Spmt. 
 
 I shall .^liew prosoiitly from 1st ?rt. ill. V\ 20, how tliat the Spirll, wlion saal 
 ra S<;viplure to act or j;'o in beh.alf of Christ, U no other I'^rson than Christ Imn- 
 vlf uctluj,' in his ollieo of 8anetlfu>v or Ivnlivenor. 1 will oaly ad-l hevewliat 
 rvuvj-'on . say :5:— "That no more is left to bo atlrihufod to the Sj;;iit, than what 
 ♦' \ uecessarv to cause the Vir-in to perform the aetions of a Juoth-.r • • * 
 oj{,;t as ;he Wooc?.? in the hm.uaagt.- of the Ikhmvs did si-nify that Hubstaiicc of 
 ••rhidi thcjksh was formed in the womb, so we achnowledge in the generatioii 
 ..,)f Jcsrts Christ, that he was made of the substance of his Mother." 
 
 When otir Lord in the fulness of time waa about to put on, or clothe himself 
 vv.ih, our nattu-o (this is the way Tcrtullian de Resur, Cavnis c. :5L oxpres;',c=j itby 
 rht v,-mx\ carnenu<i,induerat) vfh'jn he was about to come into the world, he-aith 
 
\ 
 
 59 
 
 to hi* Father or ubuulutc r»<Hn»0iMl5 — 'S.icrifu'e ami offorhr* thou wtmUltHt ml, 
 hilt a bodtj liartt thou |.r.^|mrcil mo"; tliin body mu iMfpuml rlno (2) by thv 
 Spirit, ciuHin;,' (5»« lVar>;'..u wi>>) tlm Virgin to i.eil\>rm tbo actions of u mother : 
 iiMiI thM biKlv or shvin..' of thi; Diitv wa«i ulsi. i.ni.aro.l (:i) by the "JJmtuh," l^.r 
 h« wax to bJll.i th.' " t^.iuph' «>rtiic- Li.ra" and ho wa.s to »MM.'aithe -^huy " Z«>i''». 
 vi. 13. llni«IU;y «iys on thi< b»sl text;— "Thirf is a pruph^'cy of tiie Messiu'n. 
 Uh the Inst view it may iji»t appear siieh, but huih tlniiUth .-s it re.illy U.'^ 
 
 Ill riliort, v,e Koo iVom l!i<; lUble, au'l the early t'hri tian t'hmTb, huw thai i 
 \i\m4 body. taberi»as-le, ov ttiuph , wm preparea in the womb of tlio Vir^'in Mir.y 
 to receive iiml, who throu;fh that v.H or medium was tonmiiit'est hiiu.self (that iK, 
 lii.H (Jodhea^rs attributes, not hl.^ liuiniiu siad'rt beaiu'aitie^.) totheworhl; m".l 
 who, in tlie preparing' of ihirf bt.dy '.r t.uq.l.', di.sph.ys himself in hi.s three «illic<^s 
 of Father, Son, a)»d \lo\y (ll»o«t, as 1 have shewn. 
 
 I now, tiHstin^' in the Diuae aid, wlU ende:ivom-to unswr thoohj«>etlonsnhu 'i 
 ftro i^enevally brou^'lit ft.vwunl a.^•ainst, my views by thorio who protV.ss to b.'liev- 
 
 that our Lord has u reascjiin;; huiua.i >oal, call'.d, in the (ir-ek hui iia^io, vow. 
 
 uut\ in the lvi,'/li>h lauuua^v rniiiil. 
 
 In a prelluiiuary way I w>nild reniarlc, that I a(hnit fully that «>arL<.rd'» huiuiv 
 
 body poi-'s'e.sM.'d the //.s'c«/.r: or soul, tlx- s.ut «.f life and of such setisitivene^s, :.t. 
 
 ihat. Unti;< I.UV sabsiUute. it felt ^.• -.-vri-'ly the pai.i.sjuueiit impeded on it for »».:• 
 
 r'ina'bv the ludweUiii,^' Cod jietuwiin.u' it. as J(» iiavu sweated •'j,'reat dr..ps *.; 
 
 bh>od.'' I eati undiM^laj.d hov; -AiU suid was in u-<Miy— how it --wih exe.-cdin,:-: 
 
 sorrowt'id ev»-n v.ihukoth ' — * how it was mad«« "an onenn-- for .sin "— ai.d 
 
 ""•'nimuTi'bi' tlu; Ir.st peirfon ihat would wi>h t(; uiulervalue, ..r dis^ionour hv 
 •m uuwonhv comparison, otir Saviours -a.Med body, or ilie holy iili-of his liunia.i 
 iruure whilst nu earth. 1 aia far iV(-.u l.tlMulin,"' such m tia.' lollowm:- innark.-i, 
 uA therefore »lo n(»t wi;vl! io b.: nti.-uudvt, stood in v.lun is merely meant as »u 
 i.UM'i.hiuon. AVith thi-. { peilaii - to in:ii;y) necc.-^sary introdui'tuau 1 would i.Mmtr,; 
 Unt mah'a" Is ninr*' cuuHi^im xIm'a iU" .severe apiony yltsorvii.de m ?>east.s or mi\ 
 tiumd auuiM-.^ bv th.Mr hv.. aUn : and hcmbling nor only ^\!uK sulu-nng m th.-r- 
 ;,<:dl.-- bul also thyor...ih I'rar. ..iii.ielu'i...;oi., or foresignt o{ app.ouclun>r sutlcrm|/. 
 If the «st;«/i':— Ihe aniiuai or li'vin..- ;4oii!— in aulaial.s is thus aclual.;d aii<l nifiaen* • 
 .•tl ordiuarilv bv the bivvy of .late.r,... v. hy eannoi we see bow lla; m-dwellui^' (J(.d 
 of nature mad.' :». lucou, -;\ubie imp-r-iou of agomzmy woe on iln: j^.mike, tjv 
 .>Iwtijrs'>al, w!i"u-h animated In:- Initui-.ul.oily? ; , ■ k ii n 
 
 la «ndt r to shew ihar {h • pscKU—lho (innnat or hnng smtl wlneh a I alU>v. 
 our ble^H'd Suuour laid, and which is ilislinjrnished from ih*' nous, i. ..-.the uiiud 
 „r irtelicetual soul— in onhT, 1 say. t . shew that the jiAs-ew/a!, and it alom-, was 
 raoubbj .d futlv imdor-oin-r whai i.< u-cordcd it) Scripture ol our I.ord s 'iUrruul 
 ^utlorin-s in his liutnan. i would i^ fer to J<dm Wcslcv s sermon on loun. vm. i'» 
 _"•> in which (iieside ivi.s advir;-. •• Awavwith vulgar prcjudieesatHi lei iiw piam 
 %¥on7 of God take place-) he sav.; :— '' What then ii the barner between mcnand 
 "brutes? The bne which thcv camiot pass? It was not njiion. Nt a.iide tla^t 
 ♦« 'Habl-tions term: c-xi-han-e'll for the plain word, uudursumdm,',^ : tou who vmu 
 ♦«d(u.V that brut(;.s have this? We may as welldeny thatthey have si.^htor bearing. 
 
 In U\' Thess. v. 2:1. there is evich'iitlv an cndo;-.-:* lucnt ol ibe distniction whudi 
 bus been "enerallv maintained between the .-pirit and //r/rtjr soul: for i 'ant in ilaU 
 pa«<ii'«* sa\>'. ♦•Tpnty God your whvh i^y.rit uvA soul and body be ines«iu*l, 
 
60 
 
 im 
 
 liMw it, US the litc-bl(.0(l, vviw ''iiourcil out unlo death''' Ts. Hil. 10, 12. WJmt 
 aoit!i ull this inoun cIhc, tliim thut our Lord fiuvo <• liin ///I' ii iMmnn lor niui.y," 
 Murk X. -15? That *'lio Imjk; our mmu. in liis own hoilij ou tli>! inr," liil. I'd. ii. 
 •Jl. ro(;unciliiiLrsiMnii« m //uJ i»W// i>f hh Jh »k throw^k dailh, C.i. i. li'J, and 
 
 ^Mviii}? tlw.'ni '^bol.l.icri,* to vuU'.v into llio li(.lir-l by the W<;o(/ of JciiUd, by u iwvf 
 u.nl livliii;- way which lio hath couhocrutcd ior ua tlirough tho viit, thut in to fcuy, 
 
 hlijlvtili.'' 11. 
 
 It irt nslicd, how could our Saviour IjO rocKoucd ii perfect man, or ('([.lul to lus 
 bnahrou ill all things, a ho bus not ii rutloiial soul in iIk^ mim wuy UH othiT 
 
 Tho unsv,-.;r to this \'A plain, \h. That our Lord's human body virtuully, tliat 
 is, to alt intcntH and jiuriJoscs, had a rulional houI, and tho vrry best lurul of 
 
 T^. »» ~j'i„5 «H'olta,'<! Hibki" in a noti' on ihf Muwa vciso says: — •« It is (says 
 '"^ i)oddrl<l''«') vory '«'vid(Mit, thut ihu a))ostlo refers to a notion whieh prevaile<l 
 -union' tiio l{al)i)ies, a:! well us tho phiiosoph<;rs, (l'ylha;,'or..'ans, lMatoni;,lH, and 
 ••SloieO that iho lu-iaou of man v>:is eoii>liii.l.d ol three .lislnict ^ubstanees, tho 
 •••••ition'd sinrlt. the uniinal s.ail. and llie xisihle l)ody." The .'^uuie iiinliority ma 
 n.iio on ll.e words, To Uic dicidin<r itmnd,:r of soul and i^pnit, snys, ''see our 
 ••iiot<' on I't Thess. v. 2.;, where we havo diMin-nislied the raliouol Koul Jro,n 
 ••die animal: \>ni whether t!' > latter ('.vliieh is ronnnon to biuli^) b.' Jin.lti r, or 
 ...iii'ini'Tior Kind of s-ilrit, or a nrid.lle .•.uli.^huu:.. between both, we i;;csunie lu.t 
 .■to decide. Mi>st eertaiii it is. that many uiiinials sue inlilli^ud, n-: v,.ll ns .svn- 
 '•lient ^ that \\\vyfi!cl, tliat they nnvllccl, and that th.-y dream; and, tluneloru, 
 IJiat thev TiliMC." 
 
 rm 
 
 (ISO 
 
 all 
 
 Vi) Whatolv, in his appendix on " An. bi;:,'uou3 Terms," writni;-- on tliu te 
 •.Reason '" savs:— "This word is liublc to many ambiguities, td'wineb i_ prop( 
 .• to notiee only a few of the most important. Sometimes it is used lo signify 
 .•tho intrlleetual powers collectively; in whieh sense it can hardly b- suid to bo 
 .••dto>'-ethor denied to brutes; since several of what we reckon mielleetual ])ro_- 
 .■rf.s«cs' in the human mind, are ttkhnlhj such as .^vmc OruUs art: rajjahlc oj. 
 .. iu.'isou U however, lre(|uently employed to denote those intellectuiil powers ex- 
 ..(.lusively in which man differs from brut.'s; though what these are, no one had 
 ..been able ineeiselv to detme. The (Muploymeut at will ol the iaculiy (*t Abstrae- 
 ...ion se..m:; to bo the principal; that bein-, at least, principally concerned m tno 
 •Mise of Lan.''ua'.-c. The moral faculty, or power, ot (hslinKHnshin,- ri-lit irom^ 
 awron- (v.hleh'appears .>lso to be closely connected with Ab.;tra-tion.) is one u. 
 i. which brul.-s are destitute ; but then Dr. Paley an.lsome other ethical writers denv 
 '.;t to man also. T'he description j^iven by that author of our dis^'ornment ot 
 ..,.,,0.1 'liin bad eondiict, (vi/.. as wholly .iei.endent <,n c.rpvctaiion of reward and 
 ..«Mm.s/^;io:n^)^vould uiuallij applu In many of Ihe hrulecrealion, especially 
 " Wio movo- lnteUi;iTmt of domestic animals, as do,i;s and horses. _ 
 
 Tho reader viewin"- tln^ foreuoiiv;- remarks from a common sense stand-point, 
 runlos^ his mi'nd is incurably preoccupii'd by lou- and im].erceplibly erroneous 
 -vchhu's) must ho convinced that the mind, or immortal principle, was not necd- 
 ,..i by our Saviour to qualifi/ him for ila^ perception and <-udurance ot tho suller- 
 in"'srC7wn'(3(nbr our salvation. ,.,,.. .i ^ .i i r 
 
 'Vlu' -reit char-e, brouuht as-'ainst tho Apolhnanans, was, that they drew a dis- 
 uactiotrbctwocMi the (Ireek words psenlc-e and nous. Thv former word (jweiike) 
 il.ov said was nroiierlv translated soul, but did not o'eiKM-ally sio-niiy the mimate- 
 rial and immortal spirit in Holy Scripture, but the appetites ot the human frame. 
 'I'h-' -'aid that it v.as tlie word nous or ''mnid" which alone tormod ajudg- 
 
uni 
 
 61 
 
 rfvtiouul rtoul i foi- llio '-rounHt ll-r," luuin.,' luKiii up h*;ii ul.oiio in his lH^lj,r Urn- 
 1<. <|in;t(<Ml, uui'ltd, "OvoriitMl it, .■ii*uk<! llir.Mi-h il, ai.d liiu.s «ii[,..'iKHl( .1, uiul n'li- 
 
 I 
 
 dcM-fd wholly uiiiic'c 
 
 would l)(! HuiK'rluu»us iiin 
 
 fh 
 
 I'Stiary, tlu' |ii(;'t'iu'o ot'u hiinmti iitiiid, >vlii<'h, to my th«! hu»t, 
 il iiio|Hrativ<', imusiniK.'h lU «!Vt.i'y ihiii^ \Vii8 suiil iiiul duuu 
 
 lu 
 
 Lho 1 
 
 IIIIIIIIM 
 
 iriin", \\ liu 11 niir 
 
 Loiil wviv, ttt'coidiu^j to thu Divhu! CMunsd. 
 
 If h('ri)!v ill" ii])[iIi<'iitimi(>t'Si 'iiiii (() Sill! ill'/ !)iu|)(.Mis\vii.sdi.Hi*ov«nr(l, oncoldiir 
 ancoriturrt hu<l hrcii convoiscl with c.iiicpniin;;- lho propi'itici iA' n sliij', In- w(,iiUI 
 BiVV, thiit tlu' |rrliui|>iil thill.!: to <listir.,n'liish. or iMJikt' lisf fill, n sl)i|', wus it.s .•luild ; 
 ill fact, that tlu'ic t'oiihl In; no ship wliiiiml ih- in. Ili.t. if lln' -iini.' pf.'irton ucro 
 nli\(! ut llw prtsiitt tltnc, he .vIk.uIiI admll, tlr.t it v,i;h owln;,' to thu w.Mit of |>r(>" 
 por inforiiiati'.iii ihiit he wiih -^o dctcimiurd in liii fotmei' o['iiii(m : for lliut iu»w, 
 owiiij^ to tlu; miUTh of scicnrc, th( ro nifiy h.'u ] . rf.'t I and ciiliiidy coiuploto Hhip, 
 
 ment of id(nu^, mid which alono comiiluK d the ImworUil rmsomng sj^irit oi 
 mail, liishop Piinsoii oil the Ai li.-lc, "He (h'Stciidi *1 into lli-ll," f-nyn :— ♦♦ It is 
 " most (•(•iliiiii iIm.I iIk'V (the Apoliiituriai.s) did ik.I t(|i;!iliy d(,'])i'ivf Chii l of both :^ 
 ''i)uliiiost of llic AiioHiiuiiiaii.s dciiii d li Iminaii soul t(» Cliii.t only in icsj.i'i't of 
 <'11h' int'Hichuil jutrl, -ranlin;/ that llif aniiiial .-(inl of (.'lirl.-.t vas of tho sunic 
 <-n:itui<' \sitli I he animal soul id' oiIii'iummi. 'I !i< \ < luiilj Mliin,' d Aup'rl'kc, and 
 «• dtiuicd the inmn uloiit'.^^ 
 
 On Ihi^ siil»j('( t I A\.iuld rcijiiv.-i liic ir;id(M'"s -j ici^d all.'iiiioii to ;],.• r<4I(<\vin,ir 
 fxtmct from t'lm vinih Discoun-c •• u|",u the ri-ht hni.' <d' ihr l.oid <!"d" hy him 
 of whom it wa,>: j^iiiil, tliat "th<.' idiundi of Mn.'Jand !• ,d .irv.'ra mo;c dii;il\d. alh'c- 
 tionntc, and illii.-tiioiis son than Wiinnm l!.,maiiio." Jt uil!_l;<' cI; inly h.i.'u ihut 
 Mr. Ho'muinc (;\actly a-icfs with llic Apollinr.rians in di iuin-- tli.,' siimi! tlistim-- 
 tiiK'tion bilv.rtMi ihc pYt//.(5 and imun or (Uamiid, \o Im found in h's tcvl, Mark 
 ^.•i;, :•();_-'! Iiuu .-halt lov.' llif l.nid thy CikI willi all tliy he;. it, a ;d with .-ill liiv 
 soiil, and wiih all thy 7/;///^/. o;r." Mr. liomaiiic haviii;; .sIion.ii tl';'t •'with all 
 the iunut '■ iiifans •• all llu' aH'ciiions h<don;4-ini;' to the h. a't " i'lu- v( '.•> thus: — 
 
 "With all thv son!." '• The ll<-biC',v wovd. In';'"' i(.i:d'..Mvd .s'Oi,/. dors »o^ sig. 
 ''nify the iwm'atvnal and immorUd t^firil, Imt i- g,'n>ri:(l>/ n.^ul in SrrijUurc 
 "for {\w p'.ii'ti', foiianii-d in varryhig uu i/ic rircu/iiliono/ the Umd, nvA in 
 «'whicdi thr ajiiiclUcK i)\' \\\i! human iVaiiie urn placed. Th:v.e_u,i.' to ho M>:n- 
 "latod l)y the love of Cod. and tin y aic all to ho used in h.is tinvi-n. Evoiy dc- 
 ",s'/re and craving, eiwri; im^iinti and pui^iiiun of the aiiinud faculliifi, should 
 <''hn hrt»u<iht into such u chccifnl suhj.ctu)n to thn Lord (Jod. jliat lo do liis will 
 '-should li"c their deli^ilit. Them should not he a motion or iitinray; ofdv.sire in 
 "am/ of the ajqnttles hut \,hat took its rise from h-.o. Tliciu should not he i\ 
 '' desire in any one insli/ict or appMlc hut vdiat sprang frmn divine love. • • 
 'Tnit the text jrncs on to claim th.,' sd'vic;! (d iill tlie rational fanillica ; for 
 ''that is the sens(M)f tl;e (inek word, which is rendered <'wi;h:dl thy tiiind." 
 " It denotes that power of the mind wliereby it deduci s one llru',' from another: 
 »<it isWhat the lo^'ieians call diacursus, or tlie ait oi' leaso.iin-'. 'J l..- mind hav- 
 »'in"- before received ideas by simple-aiiprehension, and foiie( d ^////(/^--yi/t';// of 
 "them, is t1ieu enal)led to reason uj.on them; luid this faculty of reattoning is 
 '^h'ere meant : so that every tliin;;' which the mind can reasonuiion onnht to lead 
 "it up to Coil and to increase its love to (iod. Iteason, with ;;il its powers, 
 <' should be under the inlluence of divine love. And th-.s the Loid Cod expects * 
 <'ustokeep the first and o-reat commar.dment : he reipiiies all the o/.'cr/jo/7.s of 
 i^hodi/, soul, nnd spirit, and all the reasoning facultkti to be invuiiably li.vcd 
 ''upon him, «lco." 
 
ill 
 
 •thor, vitliout sails. Ho woukl bo forcod to ackiiowlodge that 
 
 mostly, or ;iltog( 
 
 the slouni ship of modoni times was rot 
 
 naval pr.riiosos. Tho a) 
 
 tipiuioii o 
 
 [illy the most oxpoditious and useful for all 
 plication of tho forogoing com]iarison to the genera 
 
 1 
 
 f tho nocossitv of our Saviour jiossossmg 
 
 a rational soul, so as to consu 
 
 il- 
 
 ^^^• lum a ooi 
 
 so, m liko mauuor, 
 
 ftH't niiin, is obvious, 
 lor, tho ''Divine n 
 
 For as stoam oifoctually dispenses with sails, 
 aturo of Christ performed ,tlie functions of rea- 
 
 son. 
 
 and supplied the pUu-o of Avhal wo c 
 
 nil 
 
 the viind, the spiritual and iulellec- 
 
 Uial principle in man."' , , i r ^ v 
 
 11 is asked bow could (.ur I.or.l without a rational soul render an active obedi- 
 once to bis Law, so us thoivby lo give b<.lievors in that obedience a title to boa- 
 
 " [r'.msworin.Mbis li should be considered, tbat it was not the human nature of 
 Christ that in an) way was tbe Agent hi procuring us righteousness, but that it 
 was tbe Divine Natm'O, which (having been in tho Divine nimd irom eternity "m 
 tbe form of Cod " as -Hbo- only begotten Son,") did, in tbe fulness of tune, take 
 iho Ibrm of a Servant bv submission and obedience to the Divine Law, and by the 
 Instrumentality of the luunan nature influenced by tbe Godhead from wiilnn to 
 obedience, did p.^form in, nnd hv it, the rigbtoousness necessary for man to trust 
 in That wo are to look ou tb." Divine natuio, and on it alone, dwelling in the 
 ..bodv prepared-' for it. .,< ih. Agent of our reeonoiliation, is clear Iroi.L th. 
 ^vhok current ofScriptu.v, wbieb testilios, "that (iod wa>^ m€/mst reconcibng 
 ,i,. world uulM juM.i:i,F.- My moaning may app<-ar clearer from tlio iollowmg 
 ..vtract from 15]). IVars.ai on the ^nd Article of tbe Creed :- 
 
 ''As tho o-ravltv of the ollom- boaretb propiutioii to tbe -person ollondod: so 
 ^.U.o value of reparation .vi.-elh from the dignity (,f iho person .atislying : because 
 -the satisHu^iion co.;si:;totb in a reparation ol' tbat bonour AvJucb by ibe uijury 
 -was oclip^^ed: and all bouoiir (h>tb increase proportionably as the person yield- 
 • Mn- it is honourable. Ji' ibou by oNory sin we have oilended God, who is of in- 
 "fiidtoemluencv, aceoraiuguntoN.b;on tho inimy is aggravated; how shall wo 
 -'ever be secure of our r,M,onoiliatiiui r.uto God, except the poison who l.atli un- 
 .'•dertaken to make tho ropan.tion b^' of the same iulinite digniiy, so as the hon- 
 - our rendered bv bis oliodiouce mav prove proi-ortionablo to the otfeuce and that 
 '^ dishonour wbidi arose from our disobodieuco ? This scruple is no otherwise to 
 ^. bo satislicd than by a belief in suob a Mediator as is iho only begotten So7l ot 
 ^'•God, of the same substance with the Father, and consociuently of tbe same 
 -pow'er and dignitv with the God whom by our siiis we bave offended." 
 
 Tins r<^isonim-- of Pearson is unanswerable. Tt shews conclusn-oly bow our 
 Saviour must bave been truly God, to bave ollered an eligible atonement to intin- 
 ite eminence ; and as Christ's Imman nature never could be infinite by any umon 
 with tbe Doitv, therefore it could not present an adequate righteousness by active 
 .obodionce to' entitle to hoavon, nor an adequate atononu>nt to free vicariously 
 f,-oin 'milt believers in it. Thorolbre it was God in, and by means ol, tb'> body 
 ivNhich'be assumed, tbat did all for maiikiud in the .b-y. of bis humiliation, ai..! 
 
6^ 
 
 floes n11 for them, now in 
 
 liis Morlouflv ollipliil state of mediation on liiili. Iiuleefl 
 
 our ^a-eat Hi'^'li Priest, who laid down liis iif", tliat is, the life ofl.is human body: 
 
 d who hvi.l on that l)ody the iniqiiitifs of iw all : must have had an infinite mind 
 
 ■chend the vast amount of debt wliieh the luunan family iu all ages in- 
 
 nn 
 
 to compi 
 red. 
 
 cur 
 
 Pearson on 
 
 Art. 
 
 vled'i'C 
 
 •If then w!> eon.-;!d(n- the perfection and latitude of 
 he understood all the >^ins of ukmi for which he suiliered, all tin; 
 
 savs 
 
 '• his know 
 
 <• evil and the <rnilt. all the offence a.^'ainst the Majesty, and mcrn 
 
 iititud 
 
 udea'minst tlu! 
 
 ''goodness, of God, which was contained in all those sins." 
 
 John P.unyan, in his ''Pilgrim's Progress," stage •',, Part 2, explains very fully 
 the nature of the righteousness which jnsti!i(>s, in the following manner:— 
 
 a (']ii.._]}ut if ho i)art3 with his righteousness to us, what will he have for bi;u. 
 
 "self? 
 
 a Qi-pat.— He has more lighteousness than you have need of. or than he need- 
 
 "eth himself. 
 
 aciiy. — Pray mahe that a])p('nv. 
 
 u(^,.p.^t.— WiMi all my heart : hut f.rA T mu'^t prerni-:e, that Ik- of wliom we an- 
 "now about to sj.eak, is one that htis not his fellow. llr> has two natures in on(> 
 "person, plain to be distinguished, impossible to be divided. Unto each of these 
 '•natures a righteousness belongeth, and eiieh righfeoiisucss is essential to that 
 "nature : so that one may as easily eausi; that nature to be extinct, as to -.cparate 
 "its justice or rightpou^ne^s from it. Oi" llu so righteousnesses, therefore, we are 
 " luit made j^vrtakcrs, so as that they, or any of them, should be ]nit upon us, that 
 "we mi'iht be ma<le just, and live thereby. ]5esides these, there is a righteous- 
 " ness whi"h this person has, as these two natures are joined in one. And this is 
 "not the righteousness of the r!i>dh<.':r(', as distinguished from the manliood; nor 
 " the -righteousness of of the manhood, a", distinguished from the Godhead; but a 
 '■■ njrhtf^-)usness which slandeth in the uiiion of both natures, and may properly be 
 " called the righteousness that is esscnli:il to his being pre|)areil ot God to the ca- 
 " paeiiy of the mediatory ()I:io(>, which h(> was (mtn'.stcd with. If he parts with his 
 " first ri-di^eousness, he parts with his Godhead : if he parlswith his second right- 
 " cousncss, he ]iarts with the imrity of his manhood ; if ho parts with his tliird, he 
 "parts with that perfection which caj)aciiatcs him for the oilico of meifiatioiu 
 "He has therefore another righteousness, which standeth ix pkrkokmanck, on 
 " oiJr.DiKXcv: TO a rkvkai.ku wii.i. ; and that is what he puts u]ion sinners, and that 
 "by which their sins are covered. AVherefore Ik- saith, "As by one man's dis- 
 " oijedieneo many w.mc made sinners, so by the o/>eJi£7ife of one shall many he 
 "made rightf^ous." liom. v. 1!.). 
 
 From th(-<(^ expositions of Ihmyan and Pearson it is quite apparent tliat the tn-- 
 finitely hoiv obedience of Christ, after he had clothed himself with the human 
 body, was an adequate offering to his infimlcly holy justic<\ which demanded suelr 
 an offerinL^ Thus Christ suffered in the flesh, (1st Pet. iv. 1) which was tlie pro., 
 per subi<>ct of his passion : as through the lust of the flesh disobedience first came 
 
-.1^ 11 1 1 
 
 iH! 
 
 64 
 
 into tho world I and Ihrou-h the iunuenco of which evcrlusting death comos, Rom. 
 
 '"I'haNX^ b«>c^n nslvod by pcplo, "What is the nveaain- of Lulco ii. r,2," vhore it 
 is suid that-'' Jesua inc^rous-.-d iu wl.sdoni and stature." Th.-y ask, " is not the ono 
 in respect of his body, the of la r of his ?oul " ? 
 
 It i.s tnu., it would appear at fin^t hI-IU that be, wlio.c Vuov.b d-o i=f.said to lavo 
 increased witli Irs vear.s, iiuist bavc^ h;id a subject proper for it, vi;; : a nitionid Im- 
 man souh 15ut the niouning. that I ))cli. ve should be taken frou» the words, is:- 
 That the wisdom of tlic iudw.dllug God wai5 e.rhlhned and developed gradualbj, 
 and aceordln:- to eii curastauce3, throuoh the medium of his Immau body. For 
 instan-./, a': ^l!^^ Jev.-;di doctors in ihe temple that heard Christ, when lie was about 
 twelve yci-s ora-e, " wore astonished at his understanding- and answers;" and 
 well'thoy miglit, lo- the words which this Dl\'ine Teacher uttered fix»n human lipa 
 -^'•they were sjiirii-. and they were life" John vl. G3. 
 
 The CoU-'o ]!iMe, commenting on Mark x-ii. :',2, quotes the followiii- extract 
 from Dr. Ty" Smith's Messiah, vol. 2 •.— '' The Scri}>lure3 appear to v.s, on the one 
 «'haud, to teach the cxistcnco of such a union as produces a personal oneness: 
 i' and on the other, to exclude thc^ notion of transmutation, or confusion, of the 
 " essential pvopeili-'S of either nature with respect to the other. Jt Ibllows ihat, 
 «' what'^-er communication of supernatural qualities, powers, or enjoyments, was 
 i^ made by the indwellin- divinity to the man Christ Jesus, it was ma<l< m various 
 i^ degrees, and on successive occasions, as the Divine tvisdomJud.'cdJit : and 
 .« this n-ee.s.u-y limitation would ap])!y to times or seasons which the Father has - 
 '<put in his own power" (Acts i. 7.) ''as much as to any other conceivable class 
 
 ''of objects." . . 
 
 From Isaiah :cl. 1 — 1, it is plai'.., that oa- Lord's Ideas did not oignuile m a 
 human mind, either by rec.lvlii- k^r-wledgo throu-h the i^enscs or through r<:i'lec- 
 f/on-^hewavs by which me.i receive lounvkdc- ; bat that they orlgaaited vuh 
 the indwelling Chri.t, acting hi Ids province of ihc Spirll, and consc^pierUly m>t 
 throur-h anv lunaau expcrieuce :-" And ihevc ohall come tbrth a rod cut ot the 
 .torn of Jesse, and a Jkanch shnll grovv oat of hb voo:. ; and the spirit of ^the 
 Lord shall n st unon him, tkc spirit qftvisdo:7i end understanding, the snnutot 
 coun-'cl and ml -ht, the .n>irit of Icnotolcdge luA of ii:e fear of the Lord : and shall 
 make him of (iulck understanding iu the fear of the Lord : and he shall not judge 
 AFTKH Tui: BWiir o^ III. L^v.^, neither reprove alter thk heaiiin(i of uiii kaus. ' 
 
 Christ's human hodv, dariiig hi.; humiliation here oa earth, was subsorvioat to 
 its Divine resident, passively, and as a medium, to exhibit and carry out the de- 
 .Irmed display of glorv before mortal eyes, John i. U, The quotation from 
 McChcyne (to be fomid in my Vindication pr. 11, 12,) explains satisfactorily 
 what 1 mean, where it says :~" The feet wore human feet that stood upon Momit 
 a Olivet. The eyes were' human eyes that looked down upon the dazzling city. 
 <' The tears we-c liuman tears that fell upon the ground. But oh, there was the 
 ^Hcnderness of God bcatlug beneath that mantle. Look and live, sinners. 
 
 >..wi- ^ 
 
65 
 
 « Look ami live. Behold your God. He that hath seen a weeping Christ hath 
 i^geen the Father. This is God manifest in ihefesh:' 
 
 Can any thin^ij thou be plainer than that the decluvation of "Jesus incrcasiuj^ 
 in wisdom," ov%ii it U in Luke i. 80, "waxing strong in spirit," means ihc pro- 
 gressive ma7iifestation of the wisdom of that God, who dwelt within j and who 
 (through the ma.ntle of our nature, which ho had put on) in his conversations. 
 &c., gave such demonstrations that it was the indwelling (lod alone, without ivny 
 CO-operatloa from a human rational mind, that actuated and governed all that h»' 
 did and said— * 1 say, gave such demonstrations of his Godhead as that, in th«^ 
 word^ of McCheym? from the place already alluded to, "He manifested forth his 
 "glory, aiul his disciples believed on him. Almighty power spoke in a human 
 " voice, and the love of God, too, shone in it ? " 
 
 It is also objected that in Hob. iv. 15, wo can see the feelings of Christ's hu- 
 man mind Iheie declared to be rendered the more compassionate from his expe- 
 riencing similar attacks from temptations with sinners: for that the Apostle there 
 t'ays:-"For we bave not an high priest which cannot 1)C touched with the feeling 
 of our inlirmities; t but was in all points tem].{cd like nswe are,yet withoutsin."' 
 On this pu:^sagc the Cottage ISible has the following note :— " Vv'hicli cannot bo 
 "touched"— Macknight. '" V\'ho cannot sym2Mihize''—''Ul:(i as we are"— 
 " i. 0. " i:i the same points." 
 
 Now it all comes to this— Is the High Priest, here spoken of, the great "I Am," 
 dwelling in the human body which he assmned, and which he o.'leied up to his 
 otVomk;d justice as an expiatory victim or pacriilce, he having power to lay down 
 his (lium'm) li!v, and having power to take it again. I believe all will aiiswc;- 
 this in the airum.itive. Tlieu as ills the (Jodhead ofChrist, and the Godhead alone, 
 that is the High Priest ; § so it is the Godhead alone that symiiathizcs with morta'.s. 
 
 "•"" As'soon as man had divested himself of God's im;ige, bis shameful naktd- 
 "ness made him rim into the thickets; nor could he ever since then look hiS 
 "Maker (.^'m-Z/i/m the face, nor endure to hear his immediate V(ucf'. J Iicre- 
 "fore, wIkmi (ind himself ^vo\^h\ couie and dwell amonu- men, he veUtd bus deity 
 ii\y[i\\ human flesh : there he^Uy:,d behiad ihcicall, and showed /iu.'ise// through 
 "the lattices.''— ylp. heishtans sermon on Ind Cor. v. 20. 
 
 t Pi-hoi. liurn.'t (Alt. t) savs:— '' The third thing muler the head I now con- 
 "siiler is God's Ijeiiig without passions.' 'Yet alter all this, there are several 
 "passions, such as anrrer. fury Jealousy, and revenge, kneels of mercy, com- 
 "pas'uon and pitV-pil :'-"'i sormo, that are ascribed to God m the common 
 "forms i)f s-peech Uuit occur oiten in Bciipture, as was fomierly observeo wjth 
 "relaliou to those figures that are taken from tlie ])arts ol a human l)ody. U hen 
 '•'(iod chano-es the c'or.rso of his jiroceedlngs, he is Kald to repent : when his' dis- 
 "pensation,; of Providence are very gciille, iukI liis judgmeuts come slowly from 
 "him, he is satd to have bowels. And tlms all the varieties ot Piovidence corn*! 
 "to be expressed by iill that variety of passions, which among raen might give 
 "occasion to such a variety of proceediug." 
 
 § »< Our blessed sacrifice, wIkj was also Priest and Altar, offered hrmi^ctj uj> 
 " cheerful Iv ! Then saith he, "Lo, I come to do thy will, O Go<l." ^ Ueb. x. . . 
 " " And / lay down my llfo for the sheep," saith the good Shcphard." John x. 
 13. iico Ap. Lciglilouid. 
 
t jas** 1 !|! 
 
 (IS 
 
 A.'ain, I wouUl ask, is the .y.ni.alhy spoken <,n.y the Ai-usll. lUly rci,rc.c.nt(.I' 
 the Deilv, uuU to the 1 Jolty alone ? No, my .>!'!.o""»t:= an-swcr, 
 
 as belou.tjitig lo 
 
 sach 8yiiii)athics arc aHbetious 
 
 l;clon;;rin': to th«' ti'it'Ionioss of Chri.-t's hviimn smi 
 
 il 
 
 alone; and the r.vprcssluns, by Avhieh thcso synq 
 pably to what is hmnim iu our Saviour. 
 it that the Lord is descvlbca as liavin.^' .' 
 
 vlhios are Ocsi:nb«jd, lolutrd pul- 
 If tills ]>c the caso, I would a.sk, how i.s 
 iiipullil/x-d wilh his i^'oplo of old, mumj 
 hundred years uejore .usua.e.u, „,.» co,«H,..u,ly l.ofurc .l,c n-.ali,m ..r the 
 human ...ul which cuvrcnt o,,inUm .n.i.«T-,l,u,K>ny ;m.-.buU.» .0 hu„ ; 1.. .» »U 
 ttoir nffliction ho ivas afflicted." Is. Ixiii- »• ' . „. , 
 
 " t Uth and 10th vc,-sos of the same chapter we son the C urch c.db„, the 
 Lord its Father and lledeeincr while it looks for syuMuUhy :-" Look down Irom 
 heaven, and behokl from the habitation of thy holiu.'.s and of thy ^lory : ^^hcreH 
 thy '/eal and thy strength, the sounding of thy howds and of thy merges towuid 
 J? are they restrained? Doubtless thou art our Father, th.ough Abrana.n bo 
 ignorant of us, and Israel aeknowledged us not: thou, O Lord, art otir Father, 
 our BcfZccmer y f7i2/ name is from everlasting." . , 
 
 L Je- xxxi. 20, sympathy is expressed l>y Cod a. felt by hnn, just as -.t would 
 be expressed if felt byjU.mmmsoul ; and_yet_,u>t tlu^ slightest idea ot a human 
 
 --r^i^.lZ.^.'ri.i lo^k to -'ci^Sti;;;. Treasury'- in ^^^ ^'^^^ 
 of Sep. 12th, 1 8t;0, and ^^^^l^^^^^Tt t^^o^rc^ Z^l^^CT^ 
 
 i'Ah and syriipathize with them :— , ^ , . i 
 
 "ried them all the days of old. Is. ixm. 9. „ • „ , 
 
 ^.. CT 4i,. TTr^Tv <u-oot is svii'T-athy!— Yet human svmpjitliy IS very 
 
 . 7''Ti^:^S^^ The kiud visit, ihe'lovi\,g word 
 
 " often eeble— It m.iy ^"»J»; -^ , ^i i,,5,,^. j,,. ,n, pornumi.nt 
 
 rehet. 1 me i^^ o - i ^^^^ omnipotent arm, and opens m- 
 
 ^ Clodlovcth, f«J^^7,^';\ f;' Vsom^^ astoun<ling in the thought, that the 
 
 : SSSo?:woim-a::nrS w^m, should ^^''^/^^ ^-^'^ Z^' ^.^^^^/[^ (^ 
 
 ';^^-^ ?{ ?t tiS ^"^'rA^piit^yS ::^-int;g::d:st Io;;i r; 
 
 ^ pvcssion o 1-;^; =^^!^,^,^ h^lmdwas^ grieved for the misery of Israel- 
 
 WhaTe^li e W^k^S^is makiie.ted wh^.n the dd of the ^^irersc deelares, 
 
 nSf tlXucheth yon, toncheth the apple of m e.e eye • Y'V'Y'?]: 
 «'"iie tiiu louLii^-i Y stron'-th is small, when thy heart is 
 
 «' /,m«/«. that we are dus^ ^^^i ^.l^'Siis tV;, and go on thy way rejoicing, 
 .^-p.tymgyouashisbelo^odc, I . i c^i;^^ . ./ ,j- ^,.^^,,^,,^ 
 
 ::j^=; ^i^-^^iS 't^s ^^>u;1.^n:S^;s;'^^;L h, ... ,oiuMc.p,c,.,i,.. 
 
 " A3 t^o ave, y^t withovit olu. • 
 
 i 
 
 
 "■jJJlLtW'.-'WgWHBS'' 
 

 /oul is tli'iT' iiit'inati'u urm'aut: — *•!« Kj»iu:uia my «l(ijrf' .suh ? is he n jilfasaul 
 i\vM'! lo" .'^iaw I :.5>iikt.' !i-;t!!isl hitii, 1 ilu runjf.slly vi'iiu'iaU'i* him stil! : then.'- 
 I'tnc /.'fy I'liwels on: tj-or.b(i:dJhr tiliti; J will survly h;ivc nun-c-y upon him, saith 
 
 t'j lit).-!. :;:. s, '.♦, wIk.'Io (!oi1, uiiiutluciicoil l»y a human 
 
 X\w 1 
 
 ..i/n;. 
 
 J 
 
 1 t;ru Jii.'«',» 
 
 av; 
 
 -'♦ ]K)W .sliiilllyiw ilic'ouj>, Kpliruini? howsliuU I/k'liver thee, Jsiael? 
 lur.v .shall I Mialco tliec a:i Adaiah? how sliali I set tlioo us Zcboim? mine heart is 
 iur.hd irithhi me, nti/ irj>cnfingsiin* kiiulk-d togetbor. I v/ill not execute the 
 J»«.'rc<M!i".^s ol" niii!i' an;:*-.-, 1 will not ivtuiji to dc-'lroy Kphniim : ybr i awi Crew/, 
 fi.id Hut nwn; ilio jl«.'ly Ua(; in t!;o niid.-.t urtbce.'' 
 
 tint still it is oii-rctcil, that (as we vcaci in .Mail: vi. 'M) it was when Jesus camo 
 o>il, JtJK.l ;-;iv.' :im<.h jitujli', (hat ho v.as luovid v.ith conijiassion towanl them, be- 
 c.iu.se tlif.'V wcie as dnx'i} not !uu ing ;: .shc'iiliercl. lleiv, they say, as ulso in tins 
 ca.se i;i' J^^^u.i !.'n»a:i!ti;j' at tli;.' fji^rbt of Mary's tcar.s and of his weejiint^ while ho 
 b('h«:ld (loouii.il .li-: u.-alciu, y:M it nut tlie si.^ht jJiLsenlcJ to his bodily eyes that 
 moved the tendi-'iiics.-; of hl.i human hcait ? 
 
 In reply 1 would observe, that if it b;.- so, you mustfrlve to Christ's hnman heart 
 or soul, and not to lu.-. (loillirad, the jrralitudo and .irlory due to such manifestj;- 
 tions of svntpatby an<l e(iinin'.-;.-ii>n. However, you will see, tliat, many hundred 
 vea:s before oar (lod became incarnate, ]nt felt and acted according to how ho 
 .wfi? per.-ons and things ; or, to speak more pro])erly, the language of Scripture 
 (lu wiiich such seeing, leeling, and acting are described) it is accommodated to 
 '.)ur v'M-v imperfect comprehension, and to our customary manner of speakinjjf. 
 Thus in (Jen. vi. .', we road : — ''And <!od smff that tli»! wickedness of man was 
 great in tl'.e (.'arth • * • juid It iV/ewYef^ the Lord that be had made man on 
 ihe CiUl'i, i'.ud It gyicred him :;t ]\U hiuirt,'' kouk also to Cien. xi. .'», 7. '*And 
 the liord (UDiie down to see the eiiy and the tower, which the (diildren of men 
 liuilded. And the Lord said — " (-o t'». let Us go dvicn, and tlicrc contound their 
 r Iguage." 
 
 r need not, T bo]v\ s;iv move to ;.l-,!'\v that it was the (iodhead of our Lord that 
 felt and svm!>athi:'.cd b.-'fore, and during, his stay in the human Ijody on the earth ; 
 oidv the language r»f liiortn!.- is u.«<'(l coiidt'.^cendingly to explain tbo same. The 
 Aiiostli; Paul ei'i'.nt"(l '•!'!! things ijut kn:-: for the excelleiiey of the knowledge of 
 Christ Je.-'i'.s hi;'. Lorfl." .I'bil. "ii. S. Hut lli." knowledge which the Apostle pi-ized 
 v/as net a knowhdgc of tlu' tiMiderne.'S. or syinjiMiby. or any other r^.iality of 
 ("hi-'st's lumiau r.;>!nro, f"r h'^ ;<ay.i in -n.d V<y. v. l'!, *• Yea, though we have 
 iinov.'u C!iri.-t after thefcsh. yet now hencejort/i knoiotce him no more." The 
 Ano-tln'.-i kaov,-le-!ge tlifu av:'s of Cliri;:i. as '* the only wi.-;c' Cud our Saviour," 
 
 X ''Of the tvvo voivl.-. graciou:' v.vA liicrcifi'f, vAnvh stand tirst in the name of 
 '•Cod, iv:o<l. x.v.\iv. G, tlie one signiiii'sj/'ct^ grace, the other tender bowels of 
 ^' vieroj.' 'Yea, ai; the sound of their (th-e people's) v(-])entings, his bowels 
 " v.-onld rcvound v, ith eom])as3ion by a. secret sympathy and harmony, as one 
 "string, v,-ell tuned to anoth.er, stiis wlnn it is touched; Jor. xxxi. 20.*' Ap. 
 Loiditon's sermoa on Isa. xxx. l.j — 1^. 
 
T i.or,. ^ho exercises ^noinn>jkindneBS, judgment, and rightoousnoss In the 
 
 ':l'..'d!"in't that uudovstana und Know h'un as such, to < do. y m the 
 
 1^ L u llesc thin<^s I Mnicnr, .suith the Lord." The i-vophet Maah ex- 
 
 .ame; 'tor u ^^^^^^ '"^\' __,^;j^^ j, ^ ^.j iJUc unto thee, thut r'-udoueth 
 
 ■ I ,1 hSs <m-cr for cvf,-, iKCuusc 1.0 m:..i.nm-.Tl. ... m«<)-," M.c. >... 1!^. 
 ut'rs^n;: SI. m, yo, ^o. ^.J,. .-aa. was .ot ...Vrc .,i.„, ™a..rc.a .he 
 
 iTOSS despi?5ing the shame." 
 
 ,.v t v„.<ls take,, fro... IIoo. Nil. 2, rdai.. ,.,..lo..l,l..lly to tl..> ........W"-! "f H"- 
 
 1.; ,„.„.poct of ...0 joy to 1,0 i..,I..l,..t h„ i,. .1.... .1.3-v.,... <'.'>1- J <» 
 
 itxiu, iJ 1 ^ i tliusVoT a-iiiiN the prevalent e.ror is manifested, ot 
 
 ""'; "=: :r til. -• .^ "ui..; ,«■-= ....e ... .i.^ ni.h r.-t orono.« 
 
 Xt;^ "«; •• .l.oc«a(«re more .1...,, Iho C.e.f.r; Kom i 2... M-oroa, 
 Kle .' a=Ic..owlod,i,.. tl.o ..o.ly "LaL Lo l.^.'l .--"1 '" >- '- '-^.7 
 ■ ; Jlta hi..;c.f .vi,!. it, a, to I.avo it dcclar^J that l.o ....I..n-.i 0... cru., .he. .t 
 
 vviW only Ills I'o'ly <lw' saffcroJ. 
 
 Bisho,. rca.so..'s w„.-,l. will explain my vies far better tla,. „,y own worJs 
 
 „ , , ' 1.. For tl,c Messiah was to be the ,.lo,y of the poodle Is,ael ye;v 
 
 r , ■ hoGod of sraeli ho the Url... a.al Tl.u......i..., by who.,, the will of 
 
 :Z i t r ' :. r 0.a*., was .evealed , he the ..« A.k of .he Covena,.., 
 
 T K- . ,*i..o.y by his blood, he which was to baptise wi,l. the Holy 
 
 IcL™ .i « '" 'ruejlrc ^M ca,ne do,cn fro.,,. „ea..n; he w .eh 
 
 " w' o ■ 1 4 his ■■...T-n-.o. .. o, u ......s„, a„d to .lw,..ll an.o.,, „s, that wo 
 
 ,., . .,ll,.^.,lorv ■ • ■ • That Wo.d whieh was i.. the bo:;.....mj, 
 
 u,„,;;l,t beh.,.d h,s „'lo.y |_^.^^ __^^^j^, g^^,, 
 
 ;« :..c la e his Church .,7. ... o.. «oo.'." That r^^""^^f^^ 
 .. be eta , of .1.0 Father before all worlds, a,.d so was .-e.lly the ' Lord ol ,lory, 
 oa„d;a:"t tr..ly God, tooh «;»„ IU,n the n,..u..o of „....., a.,d i.. that ..acure, U.„g 
 " .till the sa.«e I'erso.. which beVo.-e he was, d.d s..floi-. , , , • 
 
 ..Fo Is tl e ..Word was ...ade l.csh," thou,l. the word was..cver ...ade, (as be,.^ 
 ofa U.e be,i....h.g God) b..t the llcsh, tl.,.t is, the h...,.a....y, .. as .uade, ,.nd the 
 
 " ««K' , "«"• r 't z nS'aid':.i3'ih;s:iis"^;;;ie^ihf i;^;iX! 
 
 uflse^ it:^ No Cross, No Crown : part 1, ch. 9. 1>) V. lUuim i cnu. 
 
69 
 
 in the 
 in the 
 uh cx- 
 
 iloiictH 
 
 lio rc- 
 
 vW. liS. 
 
 red tb« 
 
 t UicsG 
 ■ CUrtst 
 1 >voiild 
 ^tc'd, of 
 r ofi'ei'or 
 voiship* 
 V'hereaa 
 )udy, so 
 Nvlieu it 
 
 ■n xv'orJj 
 
 [lol, yea, 
 
 () will of 
 
 Dvenant, 
 
 lio Holy 
 
 lie which 
 
 , that we 
 
 ?uiunlncr, 
 
 lade flesh 
 
 ■?/ " / and 
 
 hich wa3 
 
 )f glory," 
 
 lire, being 
 » • • 
 
 (as being 
 i, and the 
 
 r their de- 
 \\hiit shall 
 lie take it? 
 ,)ue, that is 
 od it : and 
 way of tho 
 Christ re- 
 n. 
 
 "Word assumin!^ it became florih; so s 
 
 alth St. Peter, (Ist Peter iv. 1,) " Christ 
 
 *»su(Tered for us m thejh:sli," \n 
 
 that nature of man which he took upon him. 
 
 »'ttnd so the Son did sutVer, not in that nature in 
 
 whieh ho was be'-otten of the 
 
 "Father before all worlds, but in that llesh which by hirf incarinition he becarno. 
 "For he wan "jmt to death in ihejicsh, but (luiehened by tho Spirit," (Ist Pet. 
 " iii. IS), suilered in tho weakness of his humanity, but rose by the power of his 
 " Divinity, As " he was ma<le of the seed of David jiccordin.ir to the flesh, in 
 "the lan^nia-^n; of St. Paul, Horn. i. :\Acts ii. :U); so was ho " put to death In the 
 "llesh," In the lan-uage of St. Peter, 1st Peter iii. IH, iv. 1 5 and as he uas de- 
 "clarJd to be the Son of God with power, aecordin-,' to the; spirit of holiness" ; 
 ".so w;'.s he '' (luickenud by the Sj.irit." Thus tlie proper Hubject and recipient of 
 "our Saviours passion, which hu underwent for us, was tluit nature which he 
 " took for us." t 
 
 S(;eing from reason and Scripture, that we, who are "partakers of flesh and 
 blood," "could expect no redemption but by him vvho "likewise took j.art of tho 
 sumej" and wo could look for no Redeemer, but such a one who by consatiguin- 
 ity was our brother; seeing tho wouderful love and condescejislon of Tmmannel 
 in "contriving tho wondrous plan" of our reconciliiition with his ofleuded (Jod- 
 hoad: contenii)lafing all this, wo are forced to exclaim with the Apostle, '' Great 
 is the mystery of Godliness, God was manifest in tho llesh." 
 
 Here I am told that the Apostle moans, " great is tho mystery of tho Trinity." In 
 reply I will say, that I should either bo "walking in craftiness," and "handling 
 tho word of God deceitfully;" or bo ranking myself with tho «hall«.w-minded, 
 who, like poor ignorant Roman Catholics, receive uu.MKpnringly the i.revalent 
 opinion of their Priests; if I were, for a moment, to think that tho dt)c1rine of 
 the Trhiilv was alluded to, while I sec plainly, as T have already intinuited, that it 
 was a profound admiration of God's condescending, tmmerited, love to rebelli- 
 ous man, that caused tho Apostle's remarkable declaration that has been refer- 
 red to. In fact, these words (to bo fomid in 1st Tim. iii. K'.,) are adroitly used 
 by those, who, in this manner, try to cover their retreat from rational enquiry 
 and from an impartial examination of God's "Law and testimony." I mustcon- 
 elude with the prophet that " they speak not according to this word, because there 
 
 ii no light in them." 
 
 But they tell us further, that as we cannot understand the nature ot God, nor 
 his attributes, nor the nnxnner of growth of the vegetable, mineral, and animal 
 kingdoms of nature, that therefore wo should class the doctrines of the Trinity and 
 of Christ having a human soul in tho sanie category of mysteries. 
 
 This mode of evading rational enquiry is nothing less than throwing dust into 
 the eyes of their credulous followers ; for ?t is admitted on all hands, that the 
 nature of God, his attributes, and tho s. i operatioiis of nature, are of the 
 "secret things that belong unto the Lord our God." Such things are either 
 
 t See Pearson on tho 2nd and 3rd Articles of the Apostlcb' Creed. 
 
m 
 
 I 
 
 ?o 
 
 M-*i 
 
 MUhcil initlH rocovdod iti tJotVs holy ^v 
 
 <.»ri 
 
 il or roooL't»lrio<l iVota ('\pc'vI«Mxc*; vr 
 
 »!oiontilic ivseaiTht-'H., 
 
 ell 
 
 :ui» 
 
 1 til v:c! fore >; 
 
 s>;'(^ fill*.: 
 
 ■h ouiluout aivlno^ us the l.vo:^o.it Avc!ibI:'Uoi. o 
 
 :]i„uhl I..-' impla-itly WHcNOtl. lUit %vhcM «o 
 f Dublin i-:m<liiUy cuudi'infi' 
 
 ma: 
 
 ihi! u 
 
 (J 
 
 ilon, tluU UiL- (h)ctnuo 
 
 yl' the Trinity is si my.st.'iy or ••iiUitiius.) t<.'wt, 
 
 ,ni(i ticivuuw 
 
 UmLIii''' tliiil it i^ «"f l'-' 
 
 l,e I'miicl in Holy Serii.iuio aJ thioc Pci-suiift 
 
 Gi.d, but u ihaeful-l u.iiiiii' 
 
 III ()U« 
 
 ami when we .see 
 
 .■>tiitiua of the out: 
 
 him ileelui-Jn 
 
 o 
 
 that Ihe Ifavlii^^' s 
 
 tit 
 
 be haudled and mouUlcd lor us by our ** spin 
 iloUiiice, the .si»lrituid c;uch-ssn(-.<.- 
 
 Lovd Kuch as I bi'iivvij it; 
 \\ liiLsi'ly-fidU'd iuy.-;tcrit;;i tu 
 
 'ill- 
 
 iluiil >iu\iV'^'' re.sullrflVom tlic 
 
 ■the weukiuss, suu 
 
 .1 the dirihoni'st auibltUui, of 
 
 human n 
 
 iiture " : 1 ^:iy, ^vh(Ml we cousuli-r i 
 
 i<h 
 
 uU thi,-, and th<j An'Ubis!ioi.'.s oi.iuiun 
 
 that the .SD-culh-d luvstenos 
 
 ot' th(i Christiiui fiiitU tue c 
 
 ouceak'd only 'mVouj thi<s«i 
 
 w 
 we 
 
 ho wilfuUv shut their eyi.-9 a 
 
 iust the light uf divine iwt 
 
 ■lution," * how .^lu.uhl 
 
 put the doctrine of the Trinity, &c., on a ^ar 
 
 with the divine luituie or attri- 
 
 buted of God- 
 
 I have shown m the "Gospel Church" from 
 
 Bp. P 
 
 earson. 
 
 XVI. 
 
 10, the word ''soul" niuy 
 
 how thi'.t ill INahn 
 ith 
 
 be trausluted iu tliat phiec, us it is lit many otlior 
 
 Pl 
 
 )f Scripluvf 
 
 bndv"- und how t'.ie word 'Miell " may be translated 
 
 /rJ. T^ ».-••-A"*^•*"- 
 1 1 . .,iVo,- riinsfi there was no mention ot thri>>t s Duiuu, out uu 
 
 . L WHftta." Fr„,u whence .Uo« U no .jucstio.^ In,, ,U.. c,b,,..v.mu,. .> «.#. 
 „t { 1. e.,,o„,K.oa i,, w„H ..St true, .lu.t .h„„gU .ho ,!o,«a,> ..„.. 0,..n. 
 
 -<« It appoavotU .herof.ue .1.1 ^\n- first i.ton.H... « |.u..,n, . use .v.„, s „ . ho 
 ./eta' J only to express the Vurial of our :<rr.our ov .he Jesc,.,.. ol ,» 
 erccii J ■^,, .,„.,. ,„.,-,. =:•■■/ lut iu till! Afiu omu C.cwl to siguily .hi! 
 
 ^"''•'7 ;'X'T;.io->^i ''.!«! :.iy thoS.u,.ia. i„ ,.-. ^ea m 
 :^:;^ ;'/,,:;;; tf.ho.o .hieuv,i.ho.a.i.Bu..i.;ai<i ...... .ho :>.. 
 
 "scout. . -r^ • 1 -. 
 
 I h.ve shown iu "The Gospel Church" how iu the Aiuencan LiMScopal pray- 
 ^nTI dlu he Methodisl^book of discipline, the Article "He ue.ccnded u.to 
 
 M" \r^o^ /^1-t is called the Apollo. Creed , for the ^..on, I sup 
 n ' tlJt isthouc^htuimecessary, when the word '' JUu.al ' (which moans 
 
 pose, thai t s tiiou, convicliou, cannot but see, 
 
 the same thmg) ^^'''\ ^^;T^;^T^^ .Hedeseende. into Hell" on 
 from the confessed meaning given to the w( id.-, iie 
 
 their introduction into the Croed-the meanin,' universally attached to them y 
 the e- y Clmrch-the capability and probability o those words (as a so o he 
 p^a Jin Psahn xvi. 10, on which they are founded) meaning (as L.shop 1 ea - 
 Cp^oves) Jie descentofour ^ body into the grave, or, in other words, 
 
 "^sTiTpages 23, 24, and 25 of the " Vindieatioa " extracts from Archbishop 
 Whately's works on what are called "Mysteries. 
 
\m iJutiu!— the i.^'n(.t hi,^' lotully of thuse word* in mi»(I«>n limr-^ by hw'^t^ atul r(«' 
 s(HretiiML'hruric>Ji.t'<:iuis}iiuw, cluimin.ir •l«-i<'«-»t iVoin, ami vtli..tl«.i.>Mp with, tl.i> 
 (Miuivli of KuL'lana— I .say tlu; unj.ifju.Uci .1 ifiiclcT c;umut luit .it-*' IVum tlio furt- 
 .'oln;; f:u;fH th:it tin. %vtml.-5 " UiMlf,srcml<-<l i.it(>H."U" do not incaa our LmJ** 
 sr,nl d.;sc:(Midin,i,' into soiikj liXHci.Hl phvw in the iuvisiUlo woiLl. 
 
 TiuMi, hit iiiiii couriia.T th<^ contluslt.u to whh-h he mu-^t c«.t.u«, accurtllu!,' to 
 I',i.sh'.i> Pearson's docisiou, vi/.: "Tliat if it can hcannvciv.l tliat our .Savioui-** 
 -ik-MCont into llcll hu,s no vchUlon to his soul, hut to hU ho.ly <'"iyr >vloL'h ih> 
 "rti'ondod to tho ^'ravc; I say, if this sonso can he aliixod to this Artii-h', tlicn tlio 
 ♦► ApoIUnarlaus' unswer (that Chmt hud no proiMT infUedual or lalioual .soul, 
 ♦Omt that th(>VM)r(i was to him in th«M.hu-c oi :i S..ul) vill hf «<unul, and tho 
 'iCath(.ru-s' ar-ument ..f no validity." iburh suhstai.tially Is the vvrdict of Pmr- 
 tm; uccordin- to which I must, so far, consider nnsolf aciuiltcd of heresy or 
 ,.rror. And furthermoro, I consider those in cvdiuil.Io error who dili'er wilh mo 
 oil this sul.ject, and say, that our Savlouv's soul descended into UeU, wh..«n at tho 
 Kamo time thcv admit the doetrino to he unscriptural. For instunee, the samo 
 IJishonon the 'same Article says :-'^N'o'.v those w<nds as tlxy lie in the Creed, 
 ''/,erfm'cnrftY?in/o/yc//, are no where formally atid exnressly delivered m tho 
 "Seriptures; nor can we find awj one place in which the Holy Chost hath snid 
 .* in express at.d plain terms that Clnist as ho died and was buried, ,o he iki^cend- 
 
 <• cd into HelL" , . , r tt • •* 
 
 IJut I iraa-'ine that I hear my opponents rcmar1<m^' here to mc:— ' Mow is it 
 th'vt you do not refer to the ^vell-kno^^•n pas^ug.' in 1 .=1 Pet. iii. 1 D, which was no- 
 torioasly considered by the Ancient Fathers, and also by the Church of Eu'dand 
 at the time of tho lieformation, an allsufficient foundation for their belief of 
 the descent of our Saviour's soul into the re-ion of departed souls in /7aJc's ? Are 
 not tho Svnodical decrees and decisions of the venerable Fathers of the Church, 
 (whose m'emories have been held in veneration for many cenluries) and the opia- 
 ions of the \rchbishops and Bishops of the Church of Mn-land, to be received in 
 preference to vour isolated and ncAv-light assertions ? iJeside you should bear in 
 mind that the greatest Divines and the most admired writers of the present day, 
 recrard 1st Pet. iii. 10, as establishing the Article of the descent ot our Lora s 
 soul into Hell. Only look, thoy say, at tlie rc>marlcs of the Rev. Dr. Krummach- 
 or whose worlcs of 'vKlisha the Tishbite," &c., are admired all over the world. 
 See how in his "Suffering Saviour" he speaks on the subject under our consid- 
 eration. He there says :— . ,i , .v. 
 ^nbit it is undeniable that mysterious passages of Scripture intnnate that the 
 u Prince of Peace, after having laid aside his earthly body, had by iw means con^ 
 '^eluded his mist^ion. For the Apostle Peter says in his first Epistle in. 19, 20, 
 <«that Christ went in the Spirit-that is, divested of liis bodily i^ersonabty-and 
 « preached unto the spirits in prison ; lohich sometime toere disobedmd tvhen 
 ^once the hng-sufering oj God loaited in the days of Noah, whde the ark 
 
 <•', 
 
 '• xvas a pri'paTing. 
 
 And. snpported by this passage especially, tho ApostW 
 
n 
 
 « Ctoo<\ Ji.H<nrtfl ft ilcsccut into lu-U, 
 "Now, if VAwUi oiiten'.l t\w luiMCitic 
 
 hoU, imiu.a.at...l; t/tor fua .I.'atl, of CUrisl 
 
 ilW «) 
 
 if thos«? (Ici'urtot! «;>intH of 
 
 • fl • 
 
 jintotlllu' 
 
 " viiitj worUI, 
 «<orl'inivl eMpMMs 
 
 ■111 it wftrt ill onler to ni»nouT»<>e 
 
 hU victory ti) tlifin, n« tli« won 
 
 lU in tUo 
 
 duct those f.'ho ht'Iicrcd, o$ Uvitt} 
 
 (!y intliuiito. Tliiit it wn^ 
 
 „„.. „moo ..- cl,.r.c..r /.c ""•'' ' ' '' .^j '',1 •,,, „.o .n,,). ..f .1- W.h.^V f'™' 
 , .,„ not have .1,0 »nsw,:r m "^-Vjl '>»•'«• C'-rf I l-o ..""•■■■l 
 
 ...W. rank ,ucro "">»""."f;"'"";.™J ::.;;. '„; ,,e .il.li.l,..! •..,■,;..',. .,f any 
 
 net's uxiwsit.ou of tlie tlmd Aliui. ^,_^_, ,,^ ,^.^„, 
 
 CTrirf <(.-«! /»r «s "'"^ :'■«;' ''■•"''' ; " ", fl,^^ ._" Tim «, .„>.!. n,ll« 
 
 <■ A>f,a=, »luch i» now left »™; "* ^;;^' ^X;,,,, ,Ui, it 1. t,. l,o rv.™i>»l, that 
 
 ,. tho Article in the C-cod, of Chv.,,t s j ■" ^'^ ,,^^,^ i,„i„„, ,j,o„u of it •, 
 .■ before K«ran, .vho in tho hognnnng °['' f TJ^^f „,, i,,„,„,„ „„r of th- 
 utat ho tells us, that it wax ne.thor ';. ''?; f^'X "of hi. own Churoh a. 
 .. O riental Churches; and that hotomdj^mjhe syroliol ■■ 
 
 • John i. 4, John v. 21, 28- 
 
T8 
 
 *.AmMleiu. But w thorowM no other Arllcle tu that symbol thai nlati.! to 
 *• Christ'* burial J «o the wordn which he give* tw, dcscendit ad infi nui, he dc 
 **scended to the lower parts, do very naturally siguify burial, accurdinjr to tn.-M- 
 .» words of St. I'uul, "He ascended j what is it, but tl.at he nUo descended ^fint 
 .♦ to the lower parts of the earth ? " Eph. iv. !>. And HiUlin hia.self undetstoi.d 
 
 ♦* these word(» in that sense." 
 
 Burnet says more ii> the sama place to the same cflccl : but 1 pa.-^s on to quote, 
 as I inten<led, from Pearson, who ..ays:-«'But Chri.t was really before the Hood, 
 ^' {or he prearhed to them that lived before it; and at tlu- croatu.n ut the world, 
 "for he created it. That he preaclu'd to those b.foro the Hood, is evident by 
 « the words of St. Peter, who saith. that Christ was put to death in the lle.sh, tmt 
 ^umickened by the Spirits by which also he went and preached unto the 
 *^ spirits in prison, which sonuiime were disobedient, when once the UmgsnJ. 
 ^Jering of God waited in the days of Noah, while the Ark was aprcpannfr. 
 ••From which words it appcareth, that Christ preacho<l by the same Spint, by tlu, 
 "virtue of which ho was raised from the dead : but that Spirit was not his soul, 
 "but somethin},' of a greater power. Secondly, that those to whom he preached 
 w were such as were disobedient. Thirdly, that the time when they were disobn- 
 "dient was the time before the Hood, while the Ark was preparing?. It w cer- 
 " tain then that Christ did preach unto those persons which in the days of Noah 
 ) "were disobedient all that time the long suffering^ of dod wait c d, ^ixud, vomi^r 
 "quently, so long as repentance was offered. 
 
 "It rcmaincth therefore that the plain intori.retati.m be aeknowled-ed for the 
 "true- thai Christ did preach unto those men which lived before the Hood, even 
 .. while thev lived, and conseciuently that ha was Ix^fore it. For though this was 
 "not done by an inunediatc act of the Son of God, as if he porsotudly hud ap- 
 "peared on earth, and actually preached to that old world ; but by t\w ministry 
 " of a Prophet, by the sending of Noah, the eighth preacher of Hghteonsness : 
 "yet to do any thing by another not able to perform it %nthout him, as much de- 
 "monstrates the existence of the principal cause, as if he did it of himself with- 
 « out any intervening instrument. 
 
 "For certainly he which was before Abraham was in the duy-s of Herod born 
 " of a woman ; he which preached in the days of Noah began to preach in the 
 " reign of Tiberius, being at that time al)out thiily years of age ; he was dc- 
 "monstrated the Sou of God with power who was the. seed of David according to 
 " the Hesh ; he who di >d on the C > > )ss raised him from the dead who died so, being 
 "put to death through the Hesh, and quickened by the Spirit; he was of the 
 " fathers according to the Hesh who was God over all blessed for ever. Seeing 
 "these and the like actions and affections cannot come from the same nature, 
 ■■ and yet must be attributed to the same Person ; as we must aclvuowled^'o a de- 
 diversity of natures milted, so must we confess the idcmity of the Person in 
 " whom they are conjoined, against the ancient heresy of the Nestoriuns, cou- 
 " demned in the Council of Ephesus. • • * ^ 
 
 \ 
 
74 
 
 I 
 
 - K..r CVn*/Jf, HttUU tit. Potvr, was 
 tfu'mritJn,u,fiickal>>ohcv'entand3 
 
 mU to (kcifh hi ihf.Jh'sli, and quicb^nrd hy 
 nd preached indo Uic iipirii^ '« F'*"'f«» ' 
 
 • w 
 
 heiL. the Spirit Bt't^.u tu sonv< to 
 
 \mtlU8oiUofChriet: iwkI ib..> .sp<Wr« '/' 
 
 * prison, 
 
 tho;oul.ortlu.>ull.utw.vciuireU,urin«omiJ/^ 
 
 tlaci at liatit ecjtarot- 
 
 bltlier >>t'ciu\3i) 
 
 we never reiKl oor Jnaviour vcnl 
 
 .„„,. our (:lu,n.U «,«. .l.i;ver :« tUo 1~" ^ . ;^;: . ' „ { „, ^u Arli. lo. 
 
 ..,i,„„i,.K-,..Wa fo,..l.u. !,nnv.....g "'"f^ ":, • ,^,, Romany, tta. Ihoy 
 
 .. ,..„„ iK.lou,..! I...C ....„ the >loo,.n • ol CMS ^ o ^..^ . ,^__^ 
 
 „a,.ca th.. .j,.r,-( by >vi.l>l, ho ,. «..;! '"P' -^;» . ,', „, <.„,,„... .f tbo 
 
 ..whidiChml»innui.!.fMu.liSltat (.>'."■ ■• .,,,,'.'11 liewus 
 
 ..is 'r„t: .•o«i;ii <»■ li.H uivr.i.l-vi ns ■•;, .•t.-^j..^. ;„ itwortor 
 
 .....cinorl thvougl, «..k.«:«, yot !,- hve.h n, iL. -U'.^ / ^^^__^^ ^^. ^^^_^_ ^ ^^ 
 ..which h.; i)reiu''u..a lo Ihow v.'li.i'.i sr ' i-'-'i-'- - . 
 
 ■• have alrendy <sk<x.^^ ..„,.,«■(.,, nh-h ^J sun, to b« Ijonia i,i mitiJ 
 
 „„ethe,„...tio„^h...,ia uot l-" '°;S;V; ."; 'i:.'at;on3 to the opinions of 
 
 tteir Mlowmcu, ^i.: "U«"»"' •"^^.'.ij; ,.,';„, the t!«o Crcoa, of tl- 
 
 .,„„.e he,..., hold h, 'l««'''^".^"';Va -tr o t ov.r'te 
 
 .. Church, uo weigh. v,;il. yon r.H »,«.=..-. "^^ "f r'\^„_„^j ,.„ ,,,, , ,„„( i^gree 
 
 cithc- hy the one "'/''» "'■'!■■:,;„,, ,,,,,5, ^^^dai-o,,, that "When thoyi* gath- 
 „„t Article of the Cl.a.-ol. of V. »..'"<» "^Xm f m™, -"' '^f "1' '"' "<" 
 .e,.,l together, Oorn.,nuch -''->•'"' '-''t.v n,uv e,,', uttd sctcti.nc. 
 ..governed with the Sj/nlt nn<l v.ord '.'^ ^ j^^';'^ " f!;^^ Whcefcre tluugs or 
 ..havo cr>«l, even m '''''«'' l''™;, ,;,A,„,,e„j(ft ,,.),• ^tittorif!/. 
 
 " ,toi„ed by then, a. u..'ce« ., y to ,,U at.ou Scriplv.'.'e.- 
 
 .,„„,es. it n,ay be .loela.e tin.,, .!>oy l^^ ;. ^ X^. J^ f^. ;„ ,he dc.igna- 
 Ab to the latter (i. e, the frced^) he ^.ho « t , ^^^^^^^^^ ^^^^^^ 
 
 ,„„ „hich they hear, tu, in -- '' , ''.^,.;' * ^ , ' ,,y exactn,..'' " A. for 
 ,ip. iinrnet u'ln,!.. that "no.v- 0. ton ■-— .J,„. ,,„, ,, ,,„„d rea- 
 
 ..L Creed called the Al».tle, ^^^^^ J,^ ,;„,„ , a„e. not appear 
 "son for speaking «o donbtfullv 0.. ,U. ft / ^^^ ^^^^^^,^^ ^^^^ ,^^^^ ^^^..^^.^ ^„^,^^ 
 
 ■■that any detcrniinate Crccu in^s i- ■■''- - 
 
T6 
 
 *' in (Wircrlns Ihrir faith in tv rr>rtn'n form of wrrcli 
 '* a1iRtrj\ct of his fnitli. in voi'ds that diffnr botli from nno 
 « fonn. I'rom thri;o it ii dear, thnt tlv\-.' avps no o 
 »»!vU the Chiv.'ch'.sf ami if l!if'"C! luv(i Ivx-n any 
 '"Covnt^il of Ni<^o, of b" 
 "tftinly ]mt tho chlof 
 
 ^.,^■'ll prmnr'sc 
 
 f r^rr one of them |»lreB ftn 
 
 another and from thi* 
 
 ommoii form tU'livcn'tl to 
 
 f.wlition, rtfUir llio tiiiio^ of th.' 
 
 (1 hr tlio Ario«tic«, ihp Arluns hwU'or- 
 
 on th'-. thnt thov rifHu'rr.l to thf 
 
 « \r,o3i;c.- Crcoa. in ,- . U^ho imiovntion«of tho Xioou.. Tatlv^r. 1 how 
 
 Ml, th..T.n>^.>ro roa*,o., to batlovo that this Cr.oi} wn« prcprvred hv tho Apustlos, 
 :* or that it ^n;H offiMV — t .^ntitnilty, smcc IluflTm (ia tho fifth rr-nfuvy) wu. tho 
 ../?r;?fth5tmib|„hoaY • ■ • '":-.. -tu-h' Of tho pvorT^Mon ot thn Holy 
 
 ^}.o«., nnd d! that ib;.^... v. . . un: ;. tl.. Niccrn Creech tl,on.h U vva. us.mI u. 
 .Mhot:rr-ch..ai.. toft!, * ' * ,. th.t thn ('n-n hrro Called tho Nu-o 
 uVv.od if. indeed 'the Ccm^^tantlnnpolitm. Croorh togotliov with tlio ft.l-l.t.on ._*( 
 ^^and the S<m madehy tho Wosteni Church in th. ronr 4t7. Thnt wh.ch .. 
 •'ciUif'd AthT'.ns!i"5's C^rccrl. ia not h!3 neither ; 
 
 '<aM iiKlerd ti wr/iT never heard of before 1h>. e^-hth ccnLury, and ihm .t ^^^w 
 <'clveii o'lt 08 the Creed of Athnnn^^^is, or fifi a roprrsmt^ition of hi-, ricctrin.', nnd 
 «',o it "row to bo received bv tho WfStevn Church porhnps tlie moro .'arly,' (vr/. 
 in the *clGvo^-nl C ntn v) '• b.-rrmw it vrcnt under ^o gvc.t a nr-mo, m ngrs that 
 .' wprc not C"Uic:;l 0'v,;;'ii t. jid^/o of v hat ^ns K-maino and what was spurimu^ 
 jnadd'iion to tho f)ro-ohi?: extracts from TiiFhonfhn-nrt. Im nlso ruv. :- Wo 
 ^'nust ^oIal0^vkd••e th:^t tho Ci-oetl nscnhcd to AthnnaHins, m it was nono ol ins. 
 ^.^it wa.nci^efV^iaV.:hrd by nny Ooncral Connfil.- An.l vrt, tbiswastlu- 
 first and oiuy CroodMvluoh, for many hundred ynor. aitov Chmt, s,Md;o of h.s 
 .^reasnnablo soul and hnman fle=^h subsistinfr " : or, in otlvr words, of Clivist hnv- 
 iii.r an hitcVcctual human snul, or mind. 
 
 But niy opiumonlB mx. though all th:. p,ny bo llio on.c wi.h rr-^ard lo ( hn. s 
 Imman rational m.X ; and thou;^h yon may .ay, thai you can a;|rco with what is ca b 
 od tlir ^nostles' Creed in acknowledging your bebof in tho Father, S(.n, and Holv 
 Uhosi but ^;tid one Lo "d or Person in h!r. tbroo ofhoial or cceonomioal names a. 
 deoland there; yet r^^roly in the Niccn. Creel the .loetrino of the Trinity, as 
 c^euerullv hold, i3 r^ainry kid down. For .peakinc, of the Holy Gho^ it says :^ 
 a Who with Iho Father and Hw Son together is worf^liippod and frlorified. 
 
 TnrotMV liVeelf ndmitthntaTriner-^ontd-tyof thoGodhearl is deelared there 
 
 ouif^ eoalrnrr to i-adb^'^- eandirl declaration, ^ f-hewn in ihe Cospel Church, p«. 
 
 no 3l' ''That ^re are not to r^orship them, but him; that tliore is only one 
 
 'uh^am in hmven, aud he who .its on it, i« -God manifr^t in th- tle.h' k.r 
 
 •on-'u-v r^<=o to tho A; ostle Pnul'fi derlavav.ion thriT ii is a 'Master and notMas- 
 
 Tor. thr"t we have iu hen.-cu. (D-^o Eph. vi. P, and Cob iv. 1); and also eontrary 
 
 , o wba^ on^ Saviour declared in Matt, xxili. ?, 1 ^ ih»t '-one i« cu>r Master, eve,. 
 
 / ci.H.-t •• • rnd him only should we serve, i. o. ivori^h^p and glorify, Matt. iv. 1 0. 
 
 •^ Here the render should vememl)er what J have f,uoled from Burnet, that tho 
 
 words >' who with the Father and ihe Son tocfether i«. wovf^hipped and -JcriHed. 
 
I 
 
 T6 
 
 , • 11.,! iho Nicenn Creed, were not inserted in tint 
 „i,h .11 .ha. foil"-, in wb.. ,s c»"«' A^^Ken ^^^^^ ^,^^ . ^ ^,_^ ^^,^,. 
 
 creed until fifv - >-«,"'";;* .To .In.inoplo, eomnosed of .nch bisl,- 
 m Theodosins ...mmoneJ n ton" ^ ^.^^^. ^^^ ;, ,,„, ;„ „,„» Uonn- 
 
 „,,s as In. thongl.. ivno f"™""* ^ '^^ ,^; j„„ri„„ „f ,l,o Trlnit,,, and .ho r,- 
 „„ ,„„t .he .orogoing -*;";""; , ^ „, „,,,„.,, „„. Moshoini say» :-" A 
 .nainder ot .he Creed, were In t l.< •">' ' p^^,,;,, „.e the/«i*"lS 
 
 . h,„,dred and «iV K.bops who »-ere »«;•'; „„,, ,,„„, „ „ full an,I 
 
 „,„.„,. to .in., .he Conne ^^l^^';^^:^,„ »e «, whieh i, a. yoi, 
 .. determinate manner, Ihe '>» >""y ' ''"3!, ^[„,,, (i) ut. Miiner in hi. 
 
 .. .eeeived among >^- ^^'^^'f^JJ^ .'_;;,.,, V;„„„;i, was very co«/«cd and rfis- 
 (■hnrch His.ovy says ot thts C oune.l . j^,.^^„ „ p„,. 
 
 ..orrfer/y. greatly inferior in u;sd.m -J^^ 'f^.^ .This Conncil very aeenr- 
 
 ..„,oly deimed .ledoe.rnn Commnnion Servoe. 
 
 a, Hey delivered ,t a. «e noi. h.ue « m ^^^^^_^^ ^^^.^_^^ ^j ^,,„ 
 
 TMs admission of Miiner c™'- 'l^. ^; !* ,,, ,„,,i,,;sHed, nearly four hnn- 
 Conneil in .hieh th,^ « ™; ,° .t e 1 rab.e .eight with the reader; and the 
 
 s„Ppo..,er of the '^''Ti;^^:^:^^,^ „f Religions Knowledge," that the 
 It appears from )!ro»n » l^ncj , I ^^^^ ^^.^^ ,^p,,, ,„ 
 
 ,, ,„„, at what Dr. ^^^^^^^'l^ ;:^J:. I ftnd it stated in Manse. 
 Ms^ ninth Lee are, - .-J-/^ J ,^^ J (Thodosins)rrovided, by the tnost 
 
 ::r:;:wlt::h:;;rdiss.ntedfromth^^ 
 
 «< cities, and from the company of men- '^ 
 
 There are two argnntents eonstatttly Wght ^^^i:^:::^;^ 
 „„,,«,„ infant, and by '^"Y!f°eonrrret ted their Jiseerning hearer,. 
 ;ble are easily eanght up '^'f^'^^'^^J,, the Saeramonts »« as .,«• 
 ^::l::::fr: — -vl^^lsignsofaninwardandspiritnalgraee: 
 
 „r, in other words, as >' sig nificant rites. ■ ^_^__ 
 
 """" r~~Tr~jZ+.;«o<i nf the Trinity and nnr Saviour hav- 
 
 • For whose opinions against ^e doctrines oi the in uy 
 
 ing a rational soul, see << Gospel Chxu-ch" ps. l.-l^. 
 
 4 » 
 
that 
 
 JCiiV 
 
 lish- 
 ouii- 
 e re- 
 -"A 
 'line; 
 I an«l 
 
 in lii^ 
 I dis- 
 Foe- 
 iccniv- 
 !vecd : 
 
 of tbo 
 ir liuu- 
 ,nd the 
 )oviourt 
 
 liat tho 
 held in 
 tinopU'', 
 us, and 
 
 louncil's 
 ave only 
 ' gays in 
 Manse' a 
 the mopt 
 3 Symbol 
 t be pro- 
 ila of thP 
 
 isters who 
 md plans- 
 y hearers. 
 tot as sav- 
 ual grace : 
 
 avionr hav- 
 
 n 
 
 Here it seems to be overlooked, that typical ceremonies in connexion wiA 
 Christian Worship are directly at variance with the acknowledged act, that the 
 lui twl system of types was abrogated by the death of Clmst; and that .t wa, 
 Cion -s own la v that the Father was to be worshipped, not accrrdmg to 
 tl^ d ;;ntnal of the Jews and Samaritans, bnt in sp.itand "^truth^ ^n- 
 I r the Gospel dispensation the worship of God is at once snnplo and spu.tual -, _:t 
 h communion of the .onl of man with his Creator, by ns d.ect mllnence ,n 
 itoZ astke Spirit, and through his sole mediation ^n h^soffic^asthe Sav^^ 
 our Consistentl whh tins truth, all observances in worship, whch are of a 
 IW ceremonial nature, all mere types and shado^vs, are ^^ « ^^^ /- 
 abollhed. Thev are at once fulfilled and abrogated by the great reabt.es of tho 
 rZlf Christ: The Sacraments exactly answer tot us descnpt^on. They are 
 ]Zeir nature unolly ceremonial ; they are mere shadows or hg,.es_. A all 
 Prot ant writers acknowledge the Sacraments to be ceremomal .n the. nature. 
 Tshliil here onlv ,uote from two, vi.:-Bishop Hall and Mr. Romame, who are 
 known to have been strong supporters of the Sacraments. 
 
 The former, in his fifth book of contemplations, says :- ' 1 wonder o see tho 
 . Israelites fed with Sacraments ; their bred was sacramental, whereof they com- 
 .. muuicated every day, mul now their drink was sacrameuto^. ^ 
 
 ..Behold, their whole meals were sacramental. ' ' * i-l»e ancient Jews 
 
 . W our feasts, and we siill keep theirsr Mr. Romame(m h.sdiscourse upon 
 eh TvT of The Son, of Solomon) says :^- 7%e shadows were to fee away 
 urhe i;!a mnnonies are called shadows in Scripture, because they were out^^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 . ^ ^b " n. of inward and spiritual objects. St. Paul says, the ceremomal 
 
 .^ "^th: shadow of good things to come," Heb. x. 1 ; ofthe^ good tl^n.s 
 
 , ; . r,nu> rmnc to us by the advent of Christ ; and it had tho patterns 
 
 :::^^^Z:X^^^ every on^ofwhich had God f.r its author, 
 
 and .,^.lml)l l ^^^ ^^ ^^^ ^ ^ ^j^a of some 
 
 ?"';"'; ::: J lo'™ ^^LoL^ of aod, .-... ^ ... a„out to »ake 
 .r:: ™'cle ■ -F -e,- sai* ho, "that thou maUo all things according to 
 
 ., t ;srl.ca . tj la ^ ::;- -- -:rr;r: -i: 
 ,.::.:tce a d li... ----resra:^":::-- - 
 
 <<ka reoresentation 0I It. ine.tuinm ^ i j _ 
 
 ^ ♦ . fnr +I1P Atiostle. sneak ng of them in Col. n. 17, de- 
 
 .,Ch ,ti.thoreal.yofalUheshado«ofthclaw; he is the body and the sab- 
 ..^ian whom they ave the pictures. If yo„ take .way the.rroterenee tohnn 
 ., hTv c L-e to ho examples and shadows of heavenly things ; hut ,1 you suppose 
 1 tl to represent hin, and his actions, and suirerhtgs, &c., then the, answered 
 
 ..Idows wor 4e away ; one great end of their i..,t.tut.o,> betng answered. 
 
I ii 
 
 73 
 
 u 
 
 uand those legal .tadovvB .bo.M Oa. fee .,>a>, ^^^^^ ^^^^ ^ • ^^ ^. .,^^^, ^^^^^^ ^^ ^^^., 
 aadoublc puvpose: tl^ey ^vci-e, ^'^^'^; | ;;^^^\_,,^,v,j i,v Cl.vM Imn^^cli; to I.e. 
 u hxward and spiritual i:rr.<:0 -i s c.i v u ) '; - _ ^ j .,. j^,,^,,. ,,, thfvo- 
 
 . .ocondly. a ...an. .h.ro v yo - -■;';;-;:;:;;^,, i,^. ,, .ivol. ri.ri^t do- 
 a of. Thi. i« rl»-^^^y imn-icu .^ ;-;_^-,,;^, ^^.. 5,|3,,:,b:r m tiic l!wK h. 
 u Clares tlmt, tmfi^i the covonv-.r-. a. , . . ^ -^^^^ ^,^^ ^^^^ ^. ,^.^ ^^^.^..^ -,, ^i„^^ 
 
 u would be spiritually P^^''*^'7'\";"|;; . ^ ^^ ^.^.,„ !,i,.s c'' b'w, ivnd as motui^ ol 
 'iflGsk the ccrcmon'os :vvvcc.. a^; SMauo...^ ^ ^^ T^'^,,. .;„ ,- v.cvc oi^lwnrd ;i..d vis- 
 u,,ace to support the fruth ru.d ^o;^e . <n .^. -v;^^ • ^^-^^^^ ^^^^^^^^^^. ^^^^ ,,, ^ar 
 . ible Hl^n. of Inward and sprntya. :, .^^ ■ , tn '_• ^ ; ;f^^^^^ .,^^ •,.,.ul.puvrl:a.en 
 
 u hv the obecucnco awi r.na....K.- ci ^ ^ ^^^^^ 
 
 rfi-i^v h-^i::/:^'it ^ 
 
 ..,; % 1''-^-- v^vi v;-.h to iip- 
 
 Thcotlievav:^nmo.^l,^^;^^''---;;j^^ .;";,.. oorv^.a-d c-('b-i. * 
 hold the contmuat.cn o. •;"'-" ;;^;;"^:^, I .,,.^ ..^,-^.r.vvpi^^^-^toc 
 
 -; xvUlr v:: 
 . I' 1,:.., ...'..-. -1-1 - o'j 
 
 tliat tlio comr'and:^ to U ^ ^ ^^ 
 
 sunper in remcmbvanvc ei n::.i, . -^ ^^^ ^__^^^ .,.,a t'lat r 
 
 mands to vep^^nl. Vliov^jj::-' '^ ^' ^ ' 
 
 ■v:\' sj'v. 
 
 .^p .T-,, v:to of ihoLord*< 
 hr^ f^'-;-rd '•::uHasth<> «'oni- 
 
 ^.oImv■a^ce with tlie 
 
 I 
 
70 
 
 'lid. 
 
 Iiis 
 
 latter cummtinds U olmmif'ly uidlsponHublo, so U i.ur co-ni.liauue ^vith the ibruier 
 (.■luiilly so. Xow, rhan-h ^^houul ;.rrrtiiV tlial i-ivi direction of our Lord to bai)- 
 tizomoautioInvv>M-e.-ouv;sfio-.v.ilcr: iMid iluni-I: i um^; should dassily it vvitli 
 thn i.o'-d-.s supper; yet I \^-i--/i<i tiiul.iniiii iluvt ti..; coiuiuutid,^ fur the oljservunco 
 ofboih (. ; .llTiuuecii v/erc- (.fa ia..cn-v ^imj^li/ posiUcc, i-.ud couseuueiitly uot ot'jper- 
 7jf>/i^r?;! ooi:-!ition. A merely j.osiihu precept luis no oonnexioa with tho un- 
 c/<rtM'"^aW<3 '' spirit uui •" Icnv of God, mid Joes uuihiu- more thivn enjoin lor soiur 
 L-c/J^cpurpo^-, n i^raaico in '{/eif indiiloroir;. i" or insUmw, tlic toji commuud- 
 in<Mit:i :w luoml ;a th(ur !!ntfro, iiiculcatiug I:..e to God and mnu, hjudiu^ to 
 {ieaw a!id ]>apmu<-^ !:e!o and to ;ru;.y iK-i-cafter. Mid mch are tlio (ommauds 
 to nniv. holKA^^>. repent, «5cc;. AU ;;iu-h oolong to lliat unchangeable law of God, 
 whicln \\hen rovealod, dmrniicU tli.' oVt'dieni-e of alt men aiall timer?, lint u 
 mo.-e po.^itlve commard u] - r'.r-^ to .■'^ulv^M Jio suinci-nt ^wferna/ e^ idenee of its 
 boini^ !)lridinfr ou any persun^, excont tho..o to >vliom it wns actually addressed, 
 and otlKMS v-i'o \vori?V^""-'^ '^''^^'^ '" " ^^"'^ P''-^-'-^'"^' circimstan<:es\ For ex- 
 amulo, let u.' tal^o the enntnvind lilvcii t.. I'u" l(;i\'r lu Malt. viil. 4, to ''oliijv the 
 irifttluii. T'Toy-.^ .•oii:m-nc!--L" i'-u-h t';l.! (•oinr::i::d -was j^ivun by tiie same 
 Alnu^rhtv I.'^-.v;i.\.v ^-ho cunimnuui^d th;:! m'.n ;.hculd l.tllt-'Vi;, &c., yui ii;i not bo- 
 iuM'-ii^" i'"> 1'^ ■ ir.Oiil, hv.z to lliD cci-dinoyual ia.v, liku ilio sat^ramonV;^, it -was not 
 •') hit '^erpciual. M'.-. Eoiu^Uu"-fnut...^u:.;; the monil \, ith t '-^ ceremuinaJ law in 
 '• . ..,-..• . •!'.■■ "...v ir;".-. . 1 ' • f :'^-' ' v>r!i:nand lothi- lojjer as identical 
 
 ;„-•• ,\'lv. .i-;>n'' rtLion had onend^d, and liis eon- 
 
 , i.o \r:.\ v:'. -'rod lo ^'1-";^ ^^^3 sacrlllcs to thejjriest, 
 
 ■• ':... hvU'i iuaI to c^ave^a his .:;n3 over it; ai'iaWiis its 
 
 , fU'l ":.< Vl.iC'1 sii^d iisstoad of th(; FJunoi's iil^). And 
 
 •HliliS v;.;i to b.) ui^no, '^v-^n ' -hou a ;/••:. un \\t:\ c'ibndijd th"OUfrh in;uorance. lit,t 
 
 t- .:j ;-.;ei!^'-! co:;,;i*it? Did its blood ta;;o av,ay sin? 
 {» V > h ' "=; uot »n,^,l■)^> theblood of Julln and of gouts should do thai. The 
 •'sacruce wn-! on'y »* rC^noiid kntaut-^ to brin-sj the Messiah into mind, us if 
 "he had salt*, Do tMi larj^no.isa^ru'^K&ofiaic; rerfflpmbc-ruig in evciy saeriiico the 
 " future sacvilice <>f tb^ l.ai:A> *if God ; a;!^ bidi'^'v; ..-< .lid rcnjember hiju. "When 
 '•thevato uftlio |«u(chnl tnuw, V ♦•^'••- '^■^'■y t5i^^''?'»<'^^1i<- J-ord's body, and en- 
 "joved eornnimuon with ( iu'-t, om- ya--.»\ev, ns wo do now at the Lord's 
 ''3upi)!'''. "ii'V fnn'd h:;:; prr-.-vt In ih" oidinunccs, Mccordin.',' to his met true 
 •' promise in ih' ie.\t. Vnll^. thc day ihim,K.;ii ho, tho great day of my ap- 
 '•nearin.- in il: • ile?l!, '•and the shndow-.s fleo away," tho sliadows of tho eere- 
 «• nioniallav/ l)o voallxed v.x\ f til Jill c.d in my life, obedience, f-uiferings, death, re- 
 "gurroutton, ni'.d siscentnou; nnlU thtvi ihluffs be, 1 v.ill be spirhually present 
 *upon mount Moriah, m the temple worship, and upon the hill of frankincense, 
 •to render tho poT.«5ons and the gevices of iny pooplo v.Gll-pleasIng and acceptable 
 "unto Ood ti'.e Father." 
 
 Tho inlolU' C'.t rrader feiuvily call set* from tho fo.ogoin^r remarks how titflt 
 f^acvara'^ut3 are copfcscedhj undited fur, sicU incoiMi^tont wit'), the Gosj)eI Church 
 
 with iliO t.acrr...:.;lit3, h 
 '•seiencv' aecusrd l:l>r 
 *<nnd lo l.iv I.!;; h""^^ 
 
 ' lliV v;.::; ij no 
 
 HliliJ v;.;i to b.) 
 •'in wii.^t dil Vv-i nv:- '> 
 
 /4 
 
••• 
 
 80 
 
 >,■ „r r™f \s to t!» Lord's supper (il,e only mcmmM 
 iritml worship of Go.l. As to ^^^^.^^^^^^ .^^^.^. 
 
 »n<l spmiuai. v,ut»i..i. - (.hristiiuii to bi! really dorivod. 
 
 from which advantage ts -Hj;-^;/;" , . ,ve apostles, to wh„,„ the words 
 nificatiou wan naturally "■■' ™'°; j^J 'V^,,„.a. \'„r tl^ev wore all Jews, or 
 „ Do thiB in remembrance ot me " jf '^ '™^^,„ „„ ,ite. of the supper of 
 Galileans, who had l°"Sl'««\;-—'j;*;, ,,„,,„,, „f the bread, and 
 the Passover. A™""? ''•°r:'";;'nt itg of thank. As they had ah 
 ,he handing of the cap, w.th *« '^' »" \'™ ;„.» Lord Jesus well aware that 
 „ad, been habituated to ttosec^"-,--^^ 
 
 they would Ml -'>«^"' ''-;/' ;^;; ,.„, Ht,:al, long after the cruoitixiot. 
 ,„„th.ued in the practtce ol T-""' " "^^ , ^, j,„,i,hed by his death, the «.* 
 
 „( our Lord, and, although that * »,;3 ,,,,, ,Ue,n by their divine 
 
 ae. disuse of it does t.ot m^^'^XuL^.n, which was written AD. 
 Master. We see Paul ,n ''- j' ;^ ' . ,„ .^^ ,,ellevi„g .len.iles to live afl.r 
 33) openly rcprovmg Peter for "'J'"'"'' „„.,„ ,■„,„ ;„ „ur view, we 
 
 the manner of tk.Jevn.klau; '-'•'•;,.;;„,„;„,„,;„,, nothing n.ore than 
 ^ay reasonably interpret -r; ^;^. f;;;^ tion, when they .net to celebrate 
 that his apostles shotdd call '"»' ,'° *^" ]. ^^.^ j^„„,, y „„, New Testatuettt m 
 the supper of the Passover -'„/;.„„ „„;„, ,„,„,.,nted the N'ew Tos- 
 
 , my blood." Now, It was not eunj tnp ^_^ ^^^^ ^ „^ 
 
 Uantent in the blood "f/'ll-' ••,■;;;• ^^le. celebrating, and which, in 
 ,Ue Pa.aorcr-an ^"^^'""'"'J^^Z^ ,.f ,Ue death of the Messiah. It 
 «,„,e of its circutnstancos, -as cxp -■ ^.^ ^^ „,^ ^„,,„„,r 
 
 appear., then, by "» '""'"^ '".'''" ;"',^^;.: ,,iod-'- This do ye, «. oft as ye 
 ZuJky that our S-7--,r:';:; ■;;;':'„ „, ,,„„et together, oce/e. 
 
 ^ink it, in «"-f;.;7;,: ,;;,;,;:,' ,„ A.^Jo! ,hat cup, winch rcprese,.ts.he 
 brate the supper of the / " •-""^ „, ,.„ t ,„„ ,Ue ,w yt^ryorJ ofthe 
 
 New Testament in my blood, '• ';-= ^ '"^'^^^.^ J ■„ ;, ,a„itted by all Christ.ans 
 ,.eremony-<in it in remembrance ot „e .^ ^^^^^^ ^^^, ^.^^ ^„,„. 
 
 that thelupper of the Passo..r ^'^J^^^^^ „;„,„,„,„„ „f our Lord is 
 
 tz:':;:^;^:::^:^^^- - - — -''- "'*"" 
 
 i? u ;< for f'ver the suiin*. 
 substance of It, IS tor c\t.riu 
 
 i t 
 
 
or 
 
 'Vcn- 
 
 
 Hardware IMerclianto. 
 
 A LARGE STOCK OF ^ ^ „, , r> "P 
 
 SHELE AND HEAVY HARDWARE 
 
 ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ Coln.7o» 1-a, at vo,.y low pric. fo. Cash 
 
 No. 5, Market iBlock, _]Peterborougb^C^. 
 
 — r :- .."".^^ .A]t^iF m^KrvM 
 
 ^ 
 
 & 
 
 JL 
 
 m ^fe 
 
 1 
 
 f 
 
 DEALER IN 
 A SUPERIOR ASSORTMENT OF 
 
 SILK, WOOLEN, COTTON, 
 
 K vn 
 
 AND 
 
 «?f .' 
 
 
 .-«5?^ i£!»6^JS. y^??"^ ^5r!> ((?5 
 
 :^Lte t the seasoas, at - J Fi--s -nnot fad to 
 
 meet the wants of customers. 
 The busiaess'ill hereafter be carried on stactly ou the 
 
 CASH PRINCIPLE, 
 
 patrorjage of .U' i>ast, is respectfully soUcaea. 
 Peterborougli, Fe bruary , 1861. 
 
 :eool£seller@s aMd_®ta.tion©rs. 
 
 ^ ^^-^-^S^^f PLMN .«i FANCY STATIONERY. 
 
 "•.I 
 
 
« 
 
 
 
 
 - •■ I ■ .'>■ ' -?. -^ 
 
 
 *'. 
 
 Bi'>? 
 
 i . 
 
 CD 
 
 
 
 t3 - 
 
 ■ f ;j"3 , few J, ■»-' -X, 
 
 -r;0 
 
 •" ■ 1 
 
 
 
 O 
 
 
 f* 
 
 
 w 
 
 
 
 I ! 
 
 
 
 >S^^^^ 
 
 -t^' 
 
 %!-<; 
 
 o 
 
 3: c o 
 
 
 Ij 
 
 
 (^ 
 
 ^#^i^ 
 
 r. 
 
 
 t^5 
 
 j-*^,/*'^*'! 
 
 4> 
 
 M 
 
 
 
 
 :/>:5>V^^'^v^^- 
 
 
 - *~. ■ 
 
 
 ^^ 
 
 » i:- 
 
 v; J' 
 
 . -IT 
 
 
 CO '5 
 
 „ ■ tV 
 
 ■'■> 
 
 
 
 
 ..f 
 
 !fev 
 
 
 2. 
 
 "Sh 
 
 ^': 
 
 
 
 ■1 t- 
 
 P 6 
 
 4- 
 
 ^5^:,**-:^ 
 
 ,,^^:.-i-af'''^^ 
 
 sy 
 
 td' 
 
 '•V- • 
 
 w< 
 
 •\<i 
 
 ^}^^^SiOi^^4^ifmi^ 
 
 v;-" 
 
 '^^-..-^JJSStj*'-. 
 
 5:iy;!?fi 
 
 aVV ? *■. 
 
 • ^.^^'^ 
 
 •v.„_. _